Sermon and Worship Resources (2024)

Judges 16:1-22 · Samson and Delilah

1 One day Samson went to Gaza, where he saw a prostitute. He went in to spend the night with her. 2 The people of Gaza were told, "Samson is here!" So they surrounded the place and lay in wait for him all night at the city gate. They made no move during the night, saying, "At dawn we'll kill him."

3 But Samson lay there only until the middle of the night. Then he got up and took hold of the doors of the city gate, together with the two posts, and tore them loose, bar and all. He lifted them to his shoulders and carried them to the top of the hill that faces Hebron.

4 Some time later, he fell in love with a woman in the Valley of Sorek whose name was Delilah. 5 The rulers of the Philistines went to her and said, "See if you can lure him into showing you the secret of his great strength and how we can overpower him so we may tie him up and subdue him. Each one of us will give you eleven hundred shekels of silver."

6 So Delilah said to Samson, "Tell me the secret of your great strength and how you can be tied up and subdued."

7 Samson answered her, "If anyone ties me with seven fresh thongs that have not been dried, I'll become as weak as any other man."

8 Then the rulers of the Philistines brought her seven fresh thongs that had not been dried, and she tied him with them. 9 With men hidden in the room, she called to him, "Samson, the Philistines are upon you!" But he snapped the thongs as easily as a piece of string snaps when it comes close to a flame. So the secret of his strength was not discovered.

10 Then Delilah said to Samson, "You have made a fool of me; you lied to me. Come now, tell me how you can be tied."

11 He said, "If anyone ties me securely with new ropes that have never been used, I'll become as weak as any other man."

12 So Delilah took new ropes and tied him with them. Then, with men hidden in the room, she called to him, "Samson, the Philistines are upon you!" But he snapped the ropes off his arms as if they were threads.

13 Delilah then said to Samson, "Until now, you have been making a fool of me and lying to me. Tell me how you can be tied." He replied, "If you weave the seven braids of my head into the fabric on the loom and tighten it with the pin, I'll become as weak as any other man." So while he was sleeping, Delilah took the seven braids of his head, wove them into the fabric 14 and tightened it with the pin. Again she called to him, "Samson, the Philistines are upon you!" He awoke from his sleep and pulled up the pin and the loom, with the fabric.

15 Then she said to him, "How can you say, 'I love you,' when you won't confide in me? This is the third time you have made a fool of me and haven't told me the secret of your great strength." 16 With such nagging she prodded him day after day until he was tired to death.

17 So he told her everything. "No razor has ever been used on my head," he said, "because I have been a Nazirite set apart to God since birth. If my head were shaved, my strength would leave me, and I would become as weak as any other man."

18 When Delilah saw that he had told her everything, she sent word to the rulers of the Philistines, "Come back once more; he has told me everything." So the rulers of the Philistines returned with the silver in their hands. 19 Having put him to sleep on her lap, she called a man to shave off the seven braids of his hair, and so began to subdue him. And his strength left him.

20 Then she called, "Samson, the Philistines are upon you!" He awoke from his sleep and thought, "I'll go out as before and shake myself free." But he did not know that the LORD had left him.

21 Then the Philistines seized him, gouged out his eyes and took him down to Gaza. Binding him with bronze shackles, they set him to grinding in the prison. 22 But the hair on his head began to grow again after it had been shaved.

How A Young Man Fell

Judges 16:1-22

Sermon
by Erskine White

Sermon and Worship Resources (1)

He awoke from his sleep and said, "I will go out as at other times and shake myself free. "And he did not know that the Lord had left him.(Judges 1:20)

(I will be speaking directly to the children in church this morning, but the rest of you can listen if you want to.)

I imagine some of you like to watch the cartoons on Saturday morning. Am I right?

You watch the superheroes, as I did when I was a kid. In my day, it was Superman and Wonder Woman; of course, they're still around, but there are also some new superheroes today, like Ninja Turtles, She-ra and He-Man, Master of the Universe.

Well, there's a story in the Bible which they could easily have made into a Saturday cartoon, because this guy was a superhero, too. His name was Samson and he was the strongest man in the world. He had bigger muscles than He-Man. He was as strong as Superman. One day he was walking along and a lion attacked him, so he ripped that lion apart with his bare hands. Once, he was attacked by a thousand men - a thousand men! - and he killed them all with the jawbone of an ass. This man was strong!

But there was one difference between Samson and the superheroes you watch on the Saturday cartoons. The superheroes in the cartoon always do what is right. They always defeat the "bad guys" and they never do wrong themselves, because they are as strong morally as they are physically. The superheroes know the difference between right and wrong, and you can count on them to always do what is right.

Samson wasn't like that. Samson may have been big and strong, but he didn't always worry about doing the right thing. He had a wife, but he fooled around with other women, including prostitutes. He killed innocent people from time to time and it doesn't seem he worshipped God or took God very seriously, since we never see him going to church with his parents, who were very religious and probably wanted their son to be, too.

In other words, Samson was a young man who pretty much did whatever he wanted to do and didn't worry about it. You may know people like that. A lot of people are that way today, young and old alike.

You all know the story of what happened when Samson met Delilah. As usual, Samson went running off after a pretty woman without thinking much about it. He told her the secret of his strength and when she cut off his hair, his enemies captured him. Shortly after that, Samson was dead.

How could this have happened? How could Samson have fallen so far? Once, he was young and strong and full of life. He didn't have to worry about a thing, since he could defeat anyone who attacked him. And then suddenly, there he was: captured and humiliated, a slave to his enemies. Samson died as a young man in the prime of his life, and it was a terrible tragedy because it didn't have to happen.

The point is: Samson didn't decide one day to go downhill like that. He didn't wake up one morning and decide to stray from the Lord, or make himself weak, or get himself killed. In fact, no one in his right mind consciously decides one day to ruin his life. It just happens. It happens gradually over a period of time, without the person even realizing it.

That's certainly how it happened with Samson. The strongest man in the world didn't even know he was weak! When his enemies came to get him that last time, after his hair was cut off, Samson jumped up and said, "I'll take care of these people like I always do." But Samson didn't realize it was over. He didn't know his strength was gone. As the Bible tells it, Samson "didn't know that the Lord had left him."

Children and young people (and whoever else is listening): that is precisely the way sin works in our lives when we stray away from the Lord. We do one little thing wrong, figuring it won't really make any difference and then we do another and another. Pretty soon, we're only thinking of what we want to do and not thinking at all about what God wants us to do. Then, suddenly, we wake up one day, like Samson, and find out that it's too late. We find out that the Lord has already left us.

Take a look at someone who has a drinking problem, someone we call an "alcoholic." After all, alcohol is by far the biggest drug problem in America today and by far the biggest drug problem among teenagers. How do most people get started in it?

Most people start quite innocently, with a drink here and a drink there, because their friends are doing it. Pretty soon, they are drinking in the morning to get through the day and at night to go to sleep, to the point where drinking destroys them. And you see, no one starts out with that first drink intending to fall and ruin her life. It just creeps up on her; that's the way it works. That's the way Samson's sin sneaked up on him.

Think about those in school who lie and cheat. They do it once and think it doesn't matter because no one caught them, so they do it again. Pretty soon, they are doing it all the time because they can't stop. They become convinced they cannot pass an exam without cheating. Eventually, they'll get caught and take a hard fall. Again, they didn't intend to turn out like this when they first cheated on a quiz back in the second grade, but that's how it works. That's how sin sneaks up on you.

I look at teenagers who get in trouble today ... with drugs, truancy, shoplifting, gangs and even murder. How do you think they got started? When they were children, do you think any of them expected that their lives would come to this?

There are a lot of ways to ruin your life, even when you are very young. There are a lot of temptations out there, and people who will lead you wrong. You will have to be as strong as Samson to resist them and keep doing what is right.

Don't start doing what you know is wrong, even just a lit-tie bit, because you know it won't end there. It won't stay "just a little bit" of wrong; it will grow and grow until it ruins you. Remember how people can wake up one day to find that the Lord has left them. We pray that you will stay on the right path and enjoy the fullness of life which God has given you. Amen

Pastoral Prayer

Heavenly God, who watches over us with faithfulness and love, we give thanks today for the blessings of children, in our homes, our families and in the church. Thank You for each one of them, 0 God, and for the unborn child as well. Thank You for the noise and confusion they bring, and most of all, for the hope they represent, these children who are the future.

Gracious God, watch over our children. Keep them from stumbling and guard them from every snare. Keep them in Your special care all through their years of growing up, O God, and guide them on their way, that we who love them may rest assured of their care in Your strong and loving arms. In Jesus' name. Amen

C.S.S. Publishing Company, TOGETHER IN CHRIST, by Erskine White

Overview and Insights · Samson (13:1–16:31)

Samson is the last judge mentioned in the book, and four entire chapters are devoted to his story, underscoring the important role the Samson episode plays in the book of Judges. The Philistines have now taken control of Israel. There is no mention of Israel crying out to God, but he raises up a deliverer anyway. God tells a childless woman from the tribe of Dan that she will conceive and that she is to dedicate that child to God as a Nazirite (13:1–5). A Nazirite is someone who takes a special vow and is thus set apart in special dedication for service to God. The requirements and restrictions for a Nazirite are spelled out in Numbers 6:1–21 and comprise three basic elements:

1. A Nazirite is not to have any contact with wine or anything from the vine.

2. A Nazirite is not to have any co…

The Baker Bible Handbook by , Baker Publishing Group, 2016

Judges 16:1-22 · Samson and Delilah

1 One day Samson went to Gaza, where he saw a prostitute. He went in to spend the night with her. 2 The people of Gaza were told, "Samson is here!" So they surrounded the place and lay in wait for him all night at the city gate. They made no move during the night, saying, "At dawn we'll kill him."

3 But Samson lay there only until the middle of the night. Then he got up and took hold of the doors of the city gate, together with the two posts, and tore them loose, bar and all. He lifted them to his shoulders and carried them to the top of the hill that faces Hebron.

4 Some time later, he fell in love with a woman in the Valley of Sorek whose name was Delilah. 5 The rulers of the Philistines went to her and said, "See if you can lure him into showing you the secret of his great strength and how we can overpower him so we may tie him up and subdue him. Each one of us will give you eleven hundred shekels of silver."

6 So Delilah said to Samson, "Tell me the secret of your great strength and how you can be tied up and subdued."

7 Samson answered her, "If anyone ties me with seven fresh thongs that have not been dried, I'll become as weak as any other man."

8 Then the rulers of the Philistines brought her seven fresh thongs that had not been dried, and she tied him with them. 9 With men hidden in the room, she called to him, "Samson, the Philistines are upon you!" But he snapped the thongs as easily as a piece of string snaps when it comes close to a flame. So the secret of his strength was not discovered.

10 Then Delilah said to Samson, "You have made a fool of me; you lied to me. Come now, tell me how you can be tied."

11 He said, "If anyone ties me securely with new ropes that have never been used, I'll become as weak as any other man."

12 So Delilah took new ropes and tied him with them. Then, with men hidden in the room, she called to him, "Samson, the Philistines are upon you!" But he snapped the ropes off his arms as if they were threads.

13 Delilah then said to Samson, "Until now, you have been making a fool of me and lying to me. Tell me how you can be tied." He replied, "If you weave the seven braids of my head into the fabric on the loom and tighten it with the pin, I'll become as weak as any other man." So while he was sleeping, Delilah took the seven braids of his head, wove them into the fabric 14 and tightened it with the pin. Again she called to him, "Samson, the Philistines are upon you!" He awoke from his sleep and pulled up the pin and the loom, with the fabric.

15 Then she said to him, "How can you say, 'I love you,' when you won't confide in me? This is the third time you have made a fool of me and haven't told me the secret of your great strength." 16 With such nagging she prodded him day after day until he was tired to death.

17 So he told her everything. "No razor has ever been used on my head," he said, "because I have been a Nazirite set apart to God since birth. If my head were shaved, my strength would leave me, and I would become as weak as any other man."

18 When Delilah saw that he had told her everything, she sent word to the rulers of the Philistines, "Come back once more; he has told me everything." So the rulers of the Philistines returned with the silver in their hands. 19 Having put him to sleep on her lap, she called a man to shave off the seven braids of his hair, and so began to subdue him. And his strength left him.

20 Then she called, "Samson, the Philistines are upon you!" He awoke from his sleep and thought, "I'll go out as before and shake myself free." But he did not know that the LORD had left him.

21 Then the Philistines seized him, gouged out his eyes and took him down to Gaza. Binding him with bronze shackles, they set him to grinding in the prison. 22 But the hair on his head began to grow again after it had been shaved.

Commentary · Samson and Delilah

The brief unit in 16:1–3 recounts Samson’s involvement with a prostitute in Gaza, which provides another demonstration of his extraordinary strength. But more important, sandwiched between the narrative involving the Philistine woman he almost marries and the one about Delilah, whom he supposedly loves (16:4), this brief story is likely included to clarify Samson’s root problem. Lest one think that Samson is simply unlucky in love, the presence of this episode suggests that the “love” he seemingly seeks may be no more than the satisfaction of his sexual appetite.

Samson’s downfall through his involvement with Delilah is next recounted in 16:4–22. Although the text has not specified Delilah’s race, that she lives in Philistine territory and has connections with the Philistine rulers makes it almost certain that she is ethnically Philistine. That she lives in the Valley of Sorek also bodes ill for Samson, for the name means “choice vines,” thus suggesting something that should be out of bounds for a Nazirite like Samson.

The Philistine rulers, understanding the futility of their attempt at vengeance unless they can overcome Samson’s extraordinary strength, promise Delilah money for uncovering the secret of his strength. The first three times Delilah tries to coax the secret out of Samson, he lies to her, but unable to withstand her constant nagging, he finally gives in. In his final disclosure, Samson is able to explain accurately the significance of his uncut hair, thus suggesting that he must have been aware all along of the circ*mstances of his birth and the calling with which he has been entrusted. Sadly, he never takes that calling seriously. The secret of his strength having been disclosed, his hair is cut while he is asleep. With the only visible symbol of his Nazirite status now gone, the Lord and his supernatural strength leave Samson. After he is captured, Samson’s eyes, which seem to have been a major source of his repeated transgressions (cf. 14:1, 2, 8; 16:1), are gouged out, and he is taken to Gaza and imprisoned. But foreshadowing what is to come, 16:22 reports that his hair is beginning to grow back.

The Baker Illustrated Bible Commentary by Gary M. Burge, Baker Publishing Group, 2016

Samson’s Downfall and Death: Few stories in the Hebrew Bible have more recognition factor than the story of Samson and Delilah. It is a gripping, poignant drama brought to life by a gifted artist who has skillfully combined plot and characterization to present a classic story whose elements, if not the whole, have been told and retold in many cultures through all varieties of media, whether story, song, art, or film. But as we turn to this famous story, we must remember that it is part of a whole and thus be careful to place it in its literary context. It stands as the climactic point of both the Samson cycle and Judges 3–16, that is, the stories of all twelve judges. As we analyze the story from this perspective, we will discover that, rich as it is on its own, it becomes a gold mine of themes and images picked up from earlier pericopae and woven into the fabric of this story by a master storyteller. Many of these gold nuggets are not readily discernible in translation but are so obvious in Hebrew that no native speaker could fail to detect them. While they are interesting enough in themselves and fun to play with, more importantly, they provide important keys to meaning that the inspired author sought to communicate, truths about Israel and Israel’s God.

16:1–3 Samson must have returned home after the events of Judges 15. But the beginning of Judges 16 finds him going out again, this time to Gaza, which is astonishing considering that by now he was on the Philistines’ most-wanted list. Even though the text does not use the verb to “go down” (yrd), this was a case of “going down” spiritually from where he had been after his experience at En Hakkore. Samson was his old self again, succumbing to his two points of greatest vulnerability, his eye problem and foreign women problem: He saw a prostitute. The next words come as no surprise: He went in to . . . her. Most likely, this prostitute—no Rahab (Josh. 2:1–21)—somehow notified the authorities that Samson was with her (v. 2).

Samson’s indiscretion provided opportunity for another demonstration of his strength, which enabled him not just to get away but to do it in a way that made the Philistines look like bumbling idiots (v. 2). It is not clear how he managed to escape with the city gates without their detecting it! But crystal clear is the point the author sought to communicate through inserting this episode here. Samson’s downfall did not occur in a linear fashion but was a slow process with ups and downs, strength and weakness, decisions to sin and demonstrations of the Spirit’s power. Also, the story serves to tie the previous stories together with the following story, starring Delilah. In this way the author built suspense toward the climax of the whole Samson cycle and highlighted the incredible irony and tragedy of Samson’s demise. All along we can see what Samson did not see, we know what he did not know, and watching unfold before our eyes what we know is surely coming helps us to see with new eyes what we had failed to see within ourselves.

The author ties these threads together largely by means of imagery and wordplay. We have already noted the occurrence of the verb “to see” (r’h) and “to tell” (ngd). In addition, Samson went to Gaza (’aza), which shares the same Hebrew root with strength (’oz). His second escapade with a foreign woman, in Gaza, concluded with a colossal show of strength; the major focus of the episode is Samson’s strength. In this regard it is especially ironic that the one who left Gaza in such a blaze of glory will go down (16:21) once more, but in disgrace and debility.

16:4 Samson was not as smart as he was strong, or perhaps he just liked to live life on the edge. He next fell in love with a woman in the Valley of Sorek (v. 4). It was then that he reached a very low point in his life, highlighted by the reference to the woman’s coming from the Valley (Hb. depths) of Sorek, rather than the customary city name. Sorek in Hebrew means “choice vines”; the irony is self-explanatory: she was out of bounds for a Nazirite like Samson (Num. 6:3; Judg. 13:14). But that did not deter him.

Her name was Delilah. There have been numerous suggestions as to the etymological derivation of the word, but most convincing are those that account for the message of the pericope. The root dll is found also in Judges 6:6, with the meaning to lay low or impoverish. From this root come other derivatives such as dl: “weak, poor, helpless,” all pointing to what Delilah will soon do to Samson. Also, very intriguing is a possible other connection. A similar root is dlh, thrum or loom (particularly the hanging threads of a warp), and likewise dl, referring to hair woven in tapestry (BDB, p. 195), both possibly drawing attention to one of Samson’s trick answers (16:13) to her query about the secret of his strength and also to the genuine answer, Samson’s hair. Moreover, Delilah was the third of Samson’s women; thus, according to Hebrew narrative convention, we expect her to be the most important.

16:5 The rulers of the Philistines, presumably of the five cities (Gath, Ekron, Ashkelon, Ashdod, and Gaza), made Delilah an offer she could not refuse. They told her that if she would lure Samson so she could “see” (r’h; in this case, “know”) the secret of his great strength, in order that they might tie him up and subdue him, each one would give her eleven hundred shekels of silver, an enormous amount of money. The word “lure” (patti) is found also in the story of the Timnite woman (14:13). The word “subdue” (’nh) means to “humble” or “subdue,” more or less synonymous with dll.

16:6–9 Delilah, of course, agreed. So she asked him point blank to tell (ngd) her the source of his great strength, and we have a case of “second verse same as the first.” It is a wonder that Samson did not see what was going on, especially when she asked him so directly to tell her how he could be tied up and subdued (v. 6). Samson, however, was not biting; he put on his best dramatic face and told her, If anyone ties me with seven fresh thongs that have not been dried, I’ll become as weak as any other man. The word “seven” almost always has carries a special meaning in the OT, and it will appear again in the story (16:13). The expression “weak as any other man” is even more significant, for it is repeated each time Samson tells Delilah how to subdue him, whether he is telling the truth or lying. The expression for “to be weak” (haliti) comes from hll, which also means “to profane,” hence, to “deconsecrate.” The key to making Samson weak was to take away that which distinguished him from other human beings, that is, his “set apartness” unto the Lord, expressed in his uncut hair. But Delilah did not know that, so she bound him with seven fresh thongs, which he broke as easily as a piece of string snaps when it comes close to a flame. One for Samson, zero for Delilah.

16:10–12 Delilah tried a second time to discover Samson’s secret. And a second time he deceived her. And a second time, he easily broke free. Two for Samson, zero for Delilah.

16:13–14 Delilah tenaciously came back a third time. Knowing that the number three often holds special significance in the OT, we expect Samson to tell the truth this time. In fact, we are really ready for it, because Delilah is also the third woman Samson was involved with and the third one to betray him. And he moved perilously closer to the truth in referring to the seven braids of his head. The loom would have been well secured in the ground; thus, Samson’s pulling it completely out of the ground with his hair was an amazing feat of strength. Three for Samson, zero for Delilah.

16:15–17 Determined not to lose this war of wills, Delilah made yet another bid, the fourth one. Knowing it is her fourth attempt has already prepared us for a significant turn of events. The author further prepares us by departing from the pattern established in the other three scenes, adding the comment that Delilah nagged Samson and prodded him day after day until he was tired to death (v. 16). This notice calls to mind a previous episode in which another foreign woman badgered Samson until he finally told her another secret—even the same verb (hesiqa) is used—and thus signals that a similar incident is about to occur. It is clear that in this case the impact would be much worse for Samson, because the narrator comments that “he was tired to death” (lit. his life was shortened to die). The reference to death recalls Samson’s mother’s prophetic words about Samson’s Nazirite vow (13:7). All of these factors focus our attention on the impending twist the story will soon take. It was not long in coming, for the next verse states that Samson told Delilah everything: I have been a Nazirite set apart to God since birth, with “Nazirite” standing in emphatic position in the Hebrew. Moreover, Samson’s reference to his “mother’s womb” (NIV: birth) again recalls his mother’s prophetic word about his death.

16:18–22 Two prominent themes reappear in these verses, one that Delilah saw, and two, that Samson told (ngd) her all that was in his heart. She called the Philistine rulers, who returned with the silver in their hands (v. 18). Delilah’s crass cupidity stands out above all, emphasized by its placement at the end of the sentence. She enlisted the help of one of the Philistines to cut off Samson’s seven braids of . . . hair while he was sleeping with his head on her lap (v. 19). Even as he slept, unknowingly, he began to become as weak as any other man; and—notably—his strength left him.

The next events are predictable yet poignant. Samson awoke as usual and thought the game was still going, but he did not know that “his strength had left him.” The next words, which echo the statement about his hair, are among the saddest in the whole Bible: He did not know that the LORD had left him. Why was the departure of Samson’s hair so intricately tied up with the departure of the Lord? There was nothing magical about his hair. Its power lay in what it represented—his special relationship to the Lord, that he was not like every other man but set apart to the Lord, distinct and different. With the cutting of his hair, he lost that special distinction and relationship; he became like everyone else. Perhaps the greatest tragedy with Samson is that he disdained that special relationship. The Lord had awesome plans for his life, and for Israel through him (13:6). The Lord did not plan for Samson to be like any other man, because if he were like any other man he could not accomplish that for which he had been created. But Samson failed to appreciate or to live up to his full potential. He did not live out his imagehood; he did not bring shalom and sedeqa to his world.

The Philistines seized Samson, gouged out his eyes, and caused him to go down (lit.) to Gaza. Ironically, Samson returned to Gaza, this time in weakness rather than in strength. There is also great and tragic irony in the fact that the Philistines gouged out Samson’s eyes, which had been a major source of his weakness and led to his downfall (cf. Matt. 5:28–29).

The final words (v. 22) of this episode are tantalizing. They begin again with the word but, this time not “but God,” rather but the hair. Yet another classic example of “It ain’t over till it’s over.” The Philistines thought they had subdued Samson when they clamped the bronze shackles on his hands and feet. But they failed to notice that his hair, sign of the Lord’s presence and empowering, began to grow. This is the third time the verb “begin” is used with Samson. First, he would begin to deliver Israel. Second, he began to be weak/humbled. Third, his hair began to grow. However, this new beginning in Samson’s life will be short-lived.

Additional Notes

16:1 He went in to spend the night with her: The NIV translation implies sexual intercourse, but the Hb. text is more graphic in its simplicity. Essentially the same phrase is found in 15:1, when Samson announced he was going in to his wife. Here is admittedly a difficult text; Samson was no model of morality. Note the process of sinning this episode represents: first the seeing and then the doing. It recalls the process of the first sin in the garden of Eden, where Eve saw the fruit and then took it and ate it (Gen. 3:6).

16:3 He . . . carried them to the top of the hill that faces Hebron: Some commentators, understandably, have been reluctant to accept the text as it stands, for Hebron is about forty miles from Gaza—uphill! Consequently it has been suggested that there was another Hebron (which no one has identified) in the vicinity of Gaza or that the preposition “to” (“to the top of the hill”) should rather be translated “toward.” Neither of these solves the problem; there appears to be an element of folklore present.

16:4 He fell in love with a woman in the Valley of Sorek: The text does not specify that Delilah was a Philistine but strongly implies it.

16:13 Weave the seven braids of my head: This is the first time we have heard anything about how Samson’s hair, that had never been cut, was coiffured. It is difficult to imagine how he could have managed such a lot of hair. The Hb. root sb’, here translated “seven,” also stands behind the word for “oath,” hence possibly hinting at Samson’s Nazirite vow or oath, although he did not swear an oath. Another wordplay that likely ties this passage together with the story of Samson’s Timnite wife turns on the words mahlpot (“braids”), which closely resembles halipot (“changes of clothing”; 14:12, 13, 19). Also note that the wedding feast lasted seven days.

16:19 Having put him to sleep on her lap: Delilah did not act very differently from Jael. What makes Jael a heroine and Delilah a hussy? Obviously, from Israel’s perspective, Jael was on the right team. As we have seen even currently in our world, one person’s terrorist is another person’s freedom fighter. At the same time, it appears that Delilah acted not out of ideological convictions but from pure greed.

And so began to subdue him: The NIV reads and so [she] began to subdue him, which represents the Hb. text, as well as some Gk. manuscripts. According to the LXX, however, Samson is the subject and the verb is intransitive, as I have rendered the phrase. I believe this reading is more consistent with the main point of the story, repeated again and again, that Samson became weak as any other man.

Understanding the Bible Commentary Series by Cheryl A. Brown, Baker Publishing Group, 2016

Dictionary

Direct Matches

Birth

Births in the ancient world were the domain of women. The women who bore children were often assisted in the birthing process by midwives (Gen. 35:17; 38:28; Exod. 1:1520).

Many women utilized a birthing stool (Exod. 1:16). Upon birth, the newborn often was washed with water, rubbed with salt, and wrapped in cloths (Ezek. 16:4; Luke 2:7, 12). The OT required women to undergo a rite of purification following childbirth (Exod. 13:2, 20; 34:20; Lev. 12:6–8; Luke 2:22–24). This purification lasted forty days after the birth of a son and eighty days after the birth of a daughter and concluded with the sacrifice of both a burnt offering and a sin offering.

Birthing was valued, and women who were considered to be infertile often faced great shame (1Sam. 1:10–11; Luke 1:25). Pain in childbirth was associated with the sin of Eve (Gen. 3:16), and conversely, absence of pain was interpreted as a sign that a woman was particularly righteous. According to Josephus, Moses was born with no pain to his mother, and the Protevangelium of James indicates the same about Mary’s labor with Jesus.

The Bible sometimes employs the language of birth as a spiritual metaphor. In John 3:3–6 Jesus instructs Nicodemus about the need for spiritual birth by explaining that he must be born again. In Rom. 8:22 Paul describes the whole of creation as experiencing the pain of childbirth as it awaits redemption, and in Gal. 4:19 he says that he is in labor for a second time with the Galatians as he desires the formation of Christ in them.

Bronze

The Bible contains many references to minerals and metals. Minerals can encompass a wide array of topics, thus the focus here is on valuable minerals such as ornamental stones as well as precious and useful metals.

Copper. References to copper within the Bible are few. Several passages discuss the basic origins of copper, such as the gathering of ore or the smelting process (Deut. 8:9; Job 28:2; Ezek. 22:18, 20; 24:11). Several NT passages acknowledge the presence of minted copper coins as currency (Matt. 10:9; Mark 12:42; Luke 21:2). Pure copper, however, was hard to use, although it could be combined with tin to make the alloy bronze.

Bronze. The first biblical reference to bronze is found in Gen. 4:22, in which we are told that Tubal-Cain forged tools out of bronze and iron. Next, bronze is mentioned in its use in the tabernacle built in the desert. Among the bronze items included were the many bronze clasps and bases for the tent construction (Exod. 26:11, 37; 27:1011, 17–19). The altar and all its utensils were made of, or overlaid with, bronze (27:1–8). God also instructed Moses to make a bronze basin for washing (30:18). Moses also made a snake out of bronze and placed it on top of his staff when the Israelites were struck with an abundance of venomous snakes (Num. 21:9). Samson was bound with shackles of bronze (Judg. 16:21), and Goliath wore armor and carried weapons of bronze (1Sam. 17:5–6). Solomon used an extensive amount of bronze in his building of the temple (2Kings 25:16), and there was bronze in the statue that Daniel dreamed of (Dan. 2:32, 35). Many of the prophets used bronze as a way to discuss something that was to be strong or strengthened by God (Isa. 45:2; Jer. 1:18; Ezek. 40:3).

Iron and steel. One of the earliest references to iron in Scripture is its use by the Canaanites to make chariots (Josh. 17:16, 18). This would have been an early use of the metal in the Iron AgeI period (1200–1000 BC). Also, Goliath’s spear, which was as big as a weaver’s rod, is said to have had a head made of iron (1Sam. 17:7). Elisha’s miracle of making a borrowed ax head float (2Kings 6:6) shows the continued value of the metal. In his latter days, David amassed iron among the goods to give Solomon to use in building the temple (1Chron. 22:14; 29:2); Solomon later used these materials with the help of Huram-Abi (2Chron. 2:13–14). Ezekiel discusses the economic value of iron in the context of trading (Ezek. 27:12, 19), and Daniel uses it as a metaphor for discussing strength (Dan. 2:40–41). The NT recognizes the strength of iron when discussing Christ’s iron scepter (Rev. 2:27; 19:15).

Tin. Tin was initially used mainly to produce the copper alloy bronze. Tin was not used in its pure form until well into the Roman period, and even then seldom by itself. The sources of tin in the ancient world are currently debated. The tin from large deposits in Tarshish in southern Spain (Ezek. 27:12) was available through Phoenician traders. Tin is also found in large deposits in Anatolia, but it is currently unknown whether these deposits had been discovered and used during biblical times. A third option is modern-day Afghanistan. Archaeologists have discovered in modern Turkey the remains of a wrecked ship, dated to around 1350 BC, that was carrying ten tons of copper ingots and about one ton of tin ingots. These ingots possibly originated in the area of modern-day Afghanistan and were bound for the Mediterranean trade routes. Tin is mentioned only four times in Scripture, always within a list of other metals (Num. 31:22; Ezek. 22:18, 20; 27:12).

Lead. Lead was used early in human history, but its applications were few. It would have been mined with copper and silver ore and then extracted as a by-product. The Romans used it for various implements, most notably wine vessels. It is referenced nine times within Scripture, either in a list or in reference to its weight. The only two times it is referenced as an object is when Job mentions a lead writing implement (Job 19:24), and when Zechariah has the vision of a woman sitting in the basket with a lead cover (Zech. 5:7, 8).

Gold and silver. Sought after for much of human history, gold and silver have been worked by humans for their ornamental value. The practical uses of these metals within the biblical setting were constrained mainly to their economic and ornamental value. Gold and silver jewelry were used as a form of payment and were minted into coins during the Greco-Roman era. Gold objects are relatively scarce in archaeological finds, mainly because most gold items would have been part of a large treasury carried off as tribute or plunder. Silver appears in the archaeological record more frequently; a remarkable hoard of silver in lump form was found at Eshtemoa (see 1Sam. 30:26–28). This silver has been dated to the time of the kingdom of Judah, after the northern kingdom of Israel had fallen. The silver in raw lump form was most likely used as a monetary payment, even though it had not yet been minted into coins.

Gold in the ancient world came largely from Egypt and northern Africa. The Bible mentions Havilah as a land of gold (Gen. 2:11), as well as Ophir (1Kings 9:28), but the exact location of both places is unknown. Silver was mined in southern Spain, along with other metals, and brought to the area through sea trading. The Athenians of the Classical period were also known for their vast silver-mining operations.

Silver and gold are mentioned repeatedly in the OT in reference to their uses in trading and their economic value. Most notably, the Israelites asked their Egyptian neighbors to give them gold and silver items just before they left Egypt (Exod. 3:22). The tabernacle was highly ornamented with these two metals, as was the temple built by Solomon. It is said that Solomon made the nation so wealthy that silver was considered as plentiful as stone (1Kings 10:27). Perhaps the most notorious articles of silver within Scripture are those paid to Judas for his betrayal of Jesus (Matt. 26:15).

Precious stones. Stones of various origins were used in and around Palestine. The Bible makes few references to their use. Like gold and silver, they were used mainly for their ornamental value. Their scarcity made them highly prized. One notable exception is turquoise. The Egyptian pharaohs were fascinated with turquoise, and they mined extensively for it on the Sinai Peninsula. The remains of several turquoise mines have been found with Canaanite markings, indicating the presence of Canaanite slaves working the Egyptian mines. There was also a line of forts along the northern edge of the Egyptian Empire, used presumably to protect the pharaohs’ turquoise interests. Precious stones were also found in Syria, where Phoenician traders would have been able to bring them from other parts of the known world.

Exodus 28:17–21 describes twelve stones set in the breastpiece worn by the Israelite high priest. Twelve stones likewise appear in the foundations of the new Jerusalem (Rev. 21:19–20). Ezekiel uses nine of these same twelve stones to discuss the adornment of the king of Tyre (Ezek. 28:13).

The Bible uses the blanket term “precious stones” to denote a hoard of riches, such as that owned by Solomon (1Kings 10:10).

Delilah

A non-Israelite woman, probably Philistine, who is best known for her role in the deception of her lover, Samson (Judg. 16:4). Enticed by the Philistine rulers’ monetary bribe, Delilah is enlisted to find out the secret of Samson’s strength. After lying three times, Samson succumbs to Delilah’s constant nagging and reveals the truth: cutting off his hair would break his Nazirite vow, rendering him powerless. As a result, Samson is delivered, bald and bound, into the hands of the Philistines by Delilah, whose betrayal ultimately leads to Samson’s final act, resulting in his own death along with many Philistines (Judg. 16:530).

Fall

“The fall” refers to the events of the first human couple’s sin in the garden of Eden (Gen. 23). Although the word “fall” does not occur in the account, Christians have used the term to describe it, taking their cues from Paul’s writings (esp. Rom. 5:12–21). The term is important because it reflects an interpretation that the events in the garden are the entrance of human sin and that the sin has universal effects on humankind.

Fast

Fasting, often linked with prayer, was one avenue of appeal to God in the face of crises, both national and personal. Moses ascended to Mount Sinai and was with God forty days and nights without eating bread or drinking water, both before and after the Israelites’ sin with the golden calf (Exod. 34:28; Deut. 9:818). David fasted when his son was dying (2Sam. 12:15–23). Esther called all the Jews of Susa to fast for three days before she ventured before the king (Esther 4:15–17). Joel called the people to repentance and fasting as the land was devastated by a locust plague (Joel 1:13–14; 2:12). Forty days of fasting, an echo of Moses’ experience, prepared Jesus to face the devil’s temptations (Matt. 4:1–11 pars.).

The OT prophets criticized Israelites who presumed that their religious obligations were met simply by fasting (Isa. 58:1–10; Zech. 7:1–5). When asked why his disciples did not fast and pray, Jesus indicated that sometimes fasting is inappropriate (Matt. 9:14–17 pars.). Luke recorded an addition to Jesus’ statement about new wine in old wineskins: “No one after drinking old wine wants the new, for they say, ‘The old is better’” (Luke 5:39), perhaps suggesting that the accumulation of fasting practices was “new wine” and they ought simply to observe the Day of Atonement.

Fool

Generally speaking, in Scripture the word “fool” is used to describe someone in a morally deprived state. It does not, as in contemporary American usage, refer to a person’s lack of intellectual ability or to one whose actions convey those of a buffoon. Terms for “fool” appear all through Scripture, but wisdom literature contains the highest concentration. Proverbs uses over half a dozen words to describe the fool. All of them indicate some kind of moral breach and fall on a scale from the most morally hardened to the naive.

Obstinacy, recalcitrance, and closed-mindedness characterize the morally dense fool. Such individuals have no use for advice from others because they are “wise in their own eyes” (Prov. 3:7; cf. 12:15; 16:2). Fools frequently scoff at correction and rebuke (9:78, 12; 13:1; 14:6; 15:12; 19:25; 20:1; 21:11, 24; 22:10; 24:9). They manifest arrogance (21:24). Fools do not learn from their own mistakes or those of others but instead often repeat them (26:11). One of the main problems is that fools “lack sense,” which ultimately implies that they lack character (see 6:32; 7:7; 9:4, 16; 10:13, 21; 11:12; 12:11; 15:21; 17:18; 24:30). Such a person consistently makes poor decisions and loses the appetite and passion necessary for acquiring wisdom.

According to the book of Proverbs, three qualities make up the essential nature of the fool. First, the fool is unwilling to learn by means of discipline (3:11–12; 17:10), or formal instruction (17:16), or a word of advice (12:15), or personal experience (26:11). Second, the fool lacks self-control. Both the speech (15:2) and the behavior (14:16) of fools demonstrate a lack of restraint. They take the path of least resistance to easy money (1:8–19) and easy sex (7:6–27). Third, the fool is the one who rejects the fear of the Lord (1:7).

In the NT, the fool is the one who does not trust in God or in the power that God displays through the resurrection of Christ (Luke 24:25; Rom. 1:22; 1Cor. 15:36). Jesus makes references to the fool when he tells the stories of the wise and foolish builders (Matt. 7:24–27) and the wise and foolish maidens (Matt. 25:1–13). Paul uses the term “foolish” to rebuke the Galatians for their refusal to accept the gospel (Gal. 3:1). However, in his correspondence with the church in Corinth, Paul reverses the conventional understanding of folly and uses it as a rhetorical strategy to communicate his message. He speaks of the message of the cross as foolishness to the world (1Cor. 1:18). On another occasion, in order to argue against the arrogance of his opponents, Paul engages in “a little foolishness” (2Cor. 11:1) as he boasts about his ministry, which is riddled with failure (2Cor. 11–12).

Gate

A controlled point of entry into an otherwise enclosed area such as a city (Gen. 34:24; Ps. 122:2; Acts 9:24), camp (Exod. 32:2627), tabernacle court (Exod. 35:17), palace (2Kings 11:19), temple area (Jer. 36:10; Ezek. 40), prison (Acts 12:10), or house (Acts 10:17).

In the OT, the city gate has a central role in that city’s military, economic, judicial, political, and religious aspects of life. A key component of the defense system of a city, the gate consists of doors fortified with bars (Judg. 16:3; Ps. 107:16; Nah. 3:13) and keeps invading armies out while also serving as the point of departure and return for the city’s army (2Sam. 18:4; cf. God the warrior entering in Ps. 24:7–8). The gate also may serve as the location where news of the battle is delivered (1Sam. 4:18; 2Sam. 18:24). The destruction of the city gate usually means the destruction of the city (Isa. 24:12).

In the economic life of the city, the gate functions as a place of commerce (Gen. 23; 2Kings 7:1) and music (Lam. 5:14). At the entrance to the city gate, the city elders assembled daily to hear cases and render judgment (Job 29:7; Prov. 24:7). Along with the elders, there might be additional witnesses (Ruth 4:1–11; Ps. 69:12). For criminal cases, the gate may also be the location where punishment is enacted (Deut. 17:5; 22:24). Thus, the gate is to be a place where all people can come to obtain justice (2Sam. 15:2–4; Isa. 29:21; Amos 5:15). The gate may hold a seat reserved for the king (2Sam. 19:8) as well as the king’s officials (Esther 2:19–21; 3:2–3). The city gate might also contain shrines to various gods (2Kings 23:8; cf. Acts 14:13).

Some references to gates refer to those of the temple area (Ezek. 44; 46; Pss. 100:4; 118:19–20). In Ezek. 48 the temple area is to have twelve gates, each named after a tribe of Israel (Ezek. 48:30–35; cf. Rev. 21:12–25). The prophet Jeremiah proclaims the word of the Lord from both the city gate(s) (Jer. 17:19–27) and the temple gate(s) (7:1–4).

In the NT, Jesus raises the dead son of a widow at the town gate (Luke 7:11–17) and heals a lame man near the Sheep Gate (John 5:1–15). Peter heals a crippled man near the temple gate (Acts 3:1–10). Jesus mentions gates in his teaching, including a call to enter through the narrow gate of life (Matt. 7:13–14), and his parable of the sheep and the gate, in which Jesus refers to himself as the gate (John 10:1–18). See also City Gates.

Gaza

Gath is strategically situated in southern Palestine near the Egyptian border and is approximately three miles from the Mediterranean Sea.

In the Late Bronze Age (15501200 BC), Gaza was under the control of Egypt. It is first mentioned in the annals of ThutmoseIII as the provincial capital of Canaan, and it functioned as an Egyptian administrative center in the Amarna and Taanach letters. At the beginning of the Iron Age (1200 BC), the Sea Peoples (esp. the Philistines) took control of this coastal region. This scenario is reflected in Deut. 2:23, which states that the Caphtorites (i.e., the Philistines) displaced the Avvites. Joshua 11:22 also states that after the Israelite conquest, the giant Anakim only remained in Gaza, Gath, and Ashdod (they were most likely assimilated into Philistine culture, perhaps as mercenaries). These three cities, along with Ekron and Ashkelon, compose the Philistine Pentapolis (Josh. 13:3; 1Sam. 6:17–18). The Pentapolis remained unconquered at the end of Joshua’s life (Josh. 13:3), even though Ekron, Ashdod, and Gaza were included in Judah’s allotment (15:45–47). The Judahites took brief control of Gaza, Ashkelon, and Ekron, which they were unable to maintain due to the Philistines’ employment of “iron chariots” on the plains (Judg. 1:18–19). During the period of the judges, Gaza is prominently featured in the exploits of Samson. The city is described as having a gate and a multistoried temple (Judg. 16:1–3, 26). After David’s conquests of the Philistines, King Solomon is said to have dominion over a vast region including Gaza (1Kings 4:24). In the second half of the eighth century BC, Gaza became an Assyrian vassal (under Tiglath-pileserIII). King Hezekiah also briefly subdued the region (2Kings 18:8), but Gaza remained an Assyrian vassal until the end of the seventh century, when the city was briefly occupied by Pharaoh NechoII and then fell to Nebuchadnezzar (see Jer. 47:1–2, 5). Gaza is mentioned in a number of prophetic oracles against Philistia (Jer. 25:20; 47:1; Amos 1:6–7; Zeph. 2:4; Zech. 9:5). It appears only one time in the NT, when Philip is traveling toward Gaza and encounters the Ethiopian eunuch (Acts 8:26).

Harlot

When God creates humans, he pronounces them “very good/beautiful” (Gen. 1:31). They are designed to be magnificent visual displays of God’s character (1:2627). Human sexuality originally is set in a context of overwhelming beauty. God’s first command is to reproduce and extend this paradise throughout the earth (1:28). Human sexuality is not simply a mechanism for reproduction. From the outset it has been about completion, without which there is loneliness (2:18).

Although the Bible does not define the distinctives of masculinity and femininity in any detail, it does defend that there are distinctions between the genders. Behaviors that confuse the genders are explicitly condemned (Deut. 22:5; 1Cor. 6:9; 11:4–16).

hom*osexual intercourse (Lev. 18:22; 20:13; Rom. 1:24–27; 1Cor. 6:9; 1Tim. 1:10) and intercourse with an animal (Exod. 22:19; Lev. 18:23; 20:15–16; Deut. 27:21) are violations of God’s created order.

Although damaged by sin, marriage continues to be the ultimate human relationship involving intimacy, privacy, and liberty. Marriage is defined by a covenant—a contract witnessed and enforceable, not just a promise made in private. The couple separate from their parents to become “one flesh” (Gen. 2:24).

Once the marriage contract is agreed upon, the couple are married. They cannot consummate the marriage until the economic commitments of the contract have been delivered (Matt. 1:18; 25:1–13). This is celebrated with a feast. Jesus uses this custom as an analogy for his departure and return (John 14:1–3).

Paul commands husbands to love their wives (Eph. 5:25–33; cf. Gen. 24:67; 29:20; 1Sam. 1:5; Eccles. 9:9; Song 8:6–7). Nowhere in the Bible is a wife commanded to love her husband, though older women should teach younger women to do so (Titus 2:3–4). Love is the husband’s responsibility. Love is a command that can be obeyed, not just a pleasurable feeling over which one has no control. The model of husbandly love is Jesus laying down his life for his people.

The ecstasy of making love is celebrated in the erotic Song of Songs, which holds out the hope of such marital delight even now. The axiom of marriage is a righteous jealousy (cf. Exod. 20:5; 34:14; Num. 5:14, 30; Prov. 6:34).

The first year of marriage is especially important and is protected by exemption from military service (Deut. 20:7; 24:5).

When a man dies without a male heir, his widow’s possession of that part of the family estate can result in her marrying a man from another family and so alienating that land. This can be resolved either by the injustice of eviction or by the device of levirate marriage. The nearest male relative of the deceased husband marries the widow, and their son then inherits the deceased husband’s name and title to the land (Deut. 25:5–10; cf. Gen. 38; Ruth).

Concubines are wives from poor families, slaves, or captives, and their marriages are protected (Exod. 21:7–9; Deut. 21:11–14).

Rape of a married woman constitutes adultery by the rapist, not the victim. Consensual sex with a married woman is adultery by both parties. Rape of a single woman is treated as fornication, with no blame attached to the woman. Her father has the option of letting her marry the man or receiving significant financial compensation (Exod. 22:16–17; Deut. 22:23–27). Her father has the right to take the money and refuse the marriage. To falsely accuse a woman of adultery is a crime (Deut. 22:13–21).

Prostitution is an extreme form of adultery or fornication and totally forbidden (Lev. 19:29; Deut. 23:17). Under the new covenant, this warning is heightened by the reality of the gift of the Holy Spirit transforming each believer into the temple of the Lord (1Cor. 6:15–20).

Originally, marriage between siblings is implied (Gen. 4:17, 26; 5:4). Abram married his half sister, Sarai (Gen. 20:12; cf. Gen. 11:29; Num. 26:59). The Mosaic covenant at Sinai bans marriage to blood relationships closer than first cousins and to in-laws (Lev. 18:6–30; cf. 2Sam. 13; 1Cor. 5:1).

Polygamy occurs soon after the fall (Gen. 4:19–24). It is never explicitly forbidden in the Bible, but it is managed by OT law so as to restrain further injustice and damage. It is always seen as less than satisfactory (cf. Gen. 29–30; 1Sam. 1:6; 2Sam. 13; 1Kings 1–2; 11). In the NT, monogamy is mandatory for those who would lead the church (1Tim. 3:2, 12; Titus 1:6).

Heart

Physiologically, the heart is an organ in the body, and in the Bible it is also used in a number of metaphors.

Metaphorically, the heart refers to the mind, the will, the seat of emotions, or even the whole person. It also refers to the center of something or its inner part. These metaphors come from the heart’s importance and location.

Mind. The heart refers to the mind, but not the brain, and in these cases does not involve human physiology. It is a metaphor, and while the neurophysiology of the heart may be interesting in its own right, it has no bearing on this use of language. Deuteronomy 6:5 issues the command to love God with all one’s heart, soul, and strength. When the command is repeated in the Gospels, it occurs in three variations (Matt. 22:37; Mark 12:30; Luke 10:27). Common to all three is the addition of the word “mind.” The Gospel writers want to be sure that the audience hears Jesus adding “mind,” but this addition is based on the fact that the meaning of the Hebrew word for “heart” includes the mind.

The mental activities of the metaphorical heart are abundant. The heart is where a person thinks (Gen. 6:5; Deut. 7:17; 1Chron. 29:18; Rev. 18:7), where a person comprehends and has understanding (1Kings 3:9; Job 17:4; Ps. 49:3; Prov. 14:13; Matt. 13:15). The heart makes plans and has intentions (Gen. 6:5; 8:21; Prov. 20:5; 1Chron. 29:18; Jer. 23:20). One believes with the heart (Luke 24:25; Acts 8:37; Rom. 10:9). The heart is the site of wisdom, discernment, and skill (Exod. 35:34; 36:2; 1Kings 3:9; 10:24). The heart is the place of memory (Deut. 4:9; Ps. 119:11). The heart plays the role of conscience (2Sam. 24:10; 1John 3:2021).

It is often worth the effort to substitute “mind” for “heart” when reading the Bible in order to grasp the mental dimension. For example, after telling the Israelites to love God with all their heart, Moses says, “These commandments that I give you today are to be upon your hearts” (Deut. 6:6). Reading it instead as “be on your mind” changes our perspective, and in this case the idiom “on your mind” is clearer and more accurate. The following verses instruct parents to talk to their children throughout the day about God’s words. In order for parents to do this, God’s requirements and deeds need to be constantly on their minds, out of their love for him. Similarly, love for God and loyalty are expressed by meditation on and determination to obey his law (Ps. 119:11, 112). The law is not merely a list of rules; it is also a repository of a worldview in which the Lord is the only God. To live consistently with this truth requires careful, reflective thought.

Emotions and attitude. The heart, as the seat of emotion, is associated with a number of feelings and sentiments, such as gladness (Exod. 4:14; Acts 2:26), hatred (Lev. 19:17), pride (Deut. 8:14), resentment (Deut. 15:10), dread (Deut. 28:67), sympathy (Judg. 5:9), love (Judg. 16:15), sadness (1Sam. 1:8; John 16:6), and jealousy and ambition (James 3:14). The heart is also the frame of reference for attitudes such as willingness, courage, and desire.

Hebron

A city located in the Judean hills eighteen miles south-southeast of Jerusalem, identified with modern El-Khalil in the West Bank, in an area well supplied with water from nearby wells and springs. Hebron (also known as Kiriath Arba) played a significant role in OT narratives. After Lot chose to dwell in Sodom, Abram settled near the oaks of Mamre in Hebron (Gen. 13:18). When Sarah died, Abraham purchased land in Hebron for her burial (Gen. 23). Both Isaac and Jacob lived in Hebron, and from there Jacob sent Joseph to inquire about his brothers’ welfare (35:27; 37:14). When Moses sent twelve spies into the promised land, their glimpse of the large inhabitants of Hebron significantly influenced their negative report about the prospects for invasion (Num. 13:22, 33).

During the period of the conquest, Hebron’s king was among five kings whom Joshua killed after they attacked Gibeon (Josh. 10). Joshua went on to fight at Hebron, destroying the city and its Anakite inhabitants (11:21). The city was then deeded to Caleb (15:13), but later it was given to the Levites and became a city of refuge (20:7; 21:13).

Hebron played a prominent role during the united monarchy. After Saul died, God instructed David to go to Hebron. There the men of Judah anointed him as king, and he reigned from there for seven and a half years (2Sam. 2:111). During this time, several sons were born to David in Hebron, and it was there that Joab, David’s commander, murdered Abner in revenge for his brother’s death (2Sam. 3; 1Chron. 3:1–4). When David’s authority became widely recognized, the elders of all the Israelite tribes came to Hebron and anointed him king over all Israel. He then moved his capital to Jerusalem after capturing it from the Jebusites (2Sam. 5:1–10; 1Chron. 11:1–9). When Absalom later conspired to become king, he chose Hebron as his headquarters (2Sam. 15:1–10).

Hebron is next mentioned as one of the cities that Rehoboam fortified for the defense of Judah (2Chron. 11:10) and as one of the locations where returning exiles settled (Neh. 11:25).

Light

God begins his creation with light, which precedes the creation of sun, moon, and stars and throughout Scripture is an unqualified good (Gen. 1:35, 15–18; Exod. 10:23; 13:21). In the ancient world, people rarely traveled at night and usually went to bed soon after sunset. The only light in the home was a small oil lamp set on a stand, which burned expensive olive oil. Light is a biblical synonym for life (Job 3:20; John 8:12). Seeing the light means living (Ps. 49:19; see also Job 33:30). Conversely, darkness is often a symbol of adversity, disaster, and death (Job 30:26; Isa. 8:22; Jer. 23:12; Lam. 3:2).

John, who offers perhaps the most profound meditations on light, claims that God is light (1John 1:5). The predicate appropriates the intrinsic beauty of light, a quality that draws people’s hearts back to the author of beauty. For the apostle, light represents truth and signifies God’s will in opposition to the deception of the world (John 1:9; 12:46). Light stands for purity and signifies God’s holiness as opposed to the unrighteousness of the world (John 3:19–21). Light is where God is, and it radiates from the place of fellowship between God and his creation (John 1:7).

Mill

One of several different types of stone implements used to grind grain, usually by hand. This chore was often performed daily, so the sound of mills grinding grain became a symbol of normal life (Jer. 25:10; Rev. 18:22). Women (Matt. 24:41) or servants (Exod. 11:5) typically used mills, or prisoners, like Samson (Judg. 16:21), might be made to perform the mundane task.

Nazirite

Both men and women could take the Nazirite vow (Num. 6:121), consecrating themselves to God and abstaining from all grapevine products, avoiding contact with corpses, and allowing their hair to grow long. The first two stipulations mandate separation from conditions reflective of decay and corruption, clearly an affront to God’s holiness (cf. Amos 2:11–12). Long hair was the sign of the vow, symbolic of the power of God (Judg. 16:17).

Inadvertently touching a corpse interrupted the vow. Rededication necessitated shaving the head and sacrificing sin and burnt offerings, along with a guilt offering for having defiled something holy (Lev. 5:14–19). The vow could last one’s entire life, as was intended for Samson (Judg. 13:7) and Samuel (1Sam. 1:11), or it could simply be for a period of time (Acts 18:18; 21:24). In the latter case, the vow was terminated with the presentation of sin, burnt, and fellowship offerings and shaving and burning the hair at the tabernacle.

An individual could take the vow by personal volition, or it could be imposed by others. Most of the biblical examples fall into the latter category. The angel of the Lord declared that Samson would be a Nazirite for his entire life, although Samson despised the sanctity of the vow in just about every way (Judg. 13–16). Hannah dedicated Samuel for his life (1Sam. 1:11). John the Baptist was also apparently given over to these conditions by the word of the angel Gabriel (Luke 1:15).

Philistines

The Philistines inhabited the southern coastal plain of Palestine as early as the time of Abraham (Gen. 21:32, 34; 26:1, 8, 1415, 18) and of Moses (Exod. 13:17; 15:14; 23:31), and as late as the exilic (Ezek. 16:27, 57; 25:15–16) and postexilic (Zech. 9:6) periods.

The mention of Philistines in Gen. 21 and 26 refers either to early inhabitants of the territory that later would be inhabited by Philistines or to peoples who later would become part of the Philistine nation. The Philistines mentioned in the Bible may constitute diverse peoples who migrated by land or by sea to the southern coastal region of Palestine over several centuries.

Prior to the influx of at least some of the Philistines from eastern Mediterranean islands, the southern coastal region was, at various times, inhabited by Canaanites (Num. 13:29; Deut. 1:7; Josh. 5:1; cf. Josh. 13:4); Anakites, who fled to Gaza, Gath, and Ashdod after being defeated by Joshua (Josh. 11:21–22); and Avvites, who were replaced by the victorious Caphtorites (Deut. 2:23; Josh. 13:3).

The migration of Judah and other tribes of Israel into Canaan resulted in several centuries of hostility with the Philistines. Judah’s allotment of land included the cities and surrounding areas of Ekron, Ashdod, and Gaza, as well as “the coastline of the Mediterranean Sea” (Josh. 15:45–47). The soldiers of Judah subsequently conquered at least part of this area (Judg. 1:18).

During the time of the judges, Shamgar “struck down six hundred Philistines with an oxgoad” (Judg. 3:31). Samson burned the grain, vineyards, and olive groves of the Philistines when he fastened torches to the tails of foxes (15:4–5). He killed a thousand Philistines with the jawbone of a donkey (15:15) and, after they had gouged out his eyes, killed many Philistine leaders when he pushed over the pillars supporting one of their temples (16:21, 29–30).

In one of their many victories over Israel (cf. Judg. 10:7; 13:1; 15:11; 1Sam. 4:2, 10; 12:9), the Philistines captured the ark of God and placed it in the temple of Dagon in Ashdod (1 Sam. 5:1). The next day the god was found lying on his face before the ark of God.

Saul’s reign as Israel’s king was characterized by war with the Philistines (1Sam. 9:16; 14:52; cf. 7:13) and included both defeat (13:6–7; 23:27; 31:1) and victory (14:13, 22, 31, 47; 17:52–53; 24:1).

The military dominance of the Philistines over Israel during the time of Saul is attributed to their control of blacksmithing and ironwork (1Sam. 13:19–22). This superiority in weapons allowed the Philistines to extend their influence beyond the region of the five cities into Judean territory (1Sam. 4:1; 7:7; 10:5; 13:3, 16–18, 23; 17:1; 29:1, 11; 31:7–8, 10; 2Sam. 5:18, 22; 23:14).

Saul became jealous of David after his defeat of the Philistine champion Goliath (1Sam. 17:4, 50; 18:7–9). To win the hand of Saul’s daughter Michal, David and his men killed two hundred Philistines and presented their foreskins to Saul (18:27). When Saul later attempted to kill David, David sought refuge with the Philistines and lived with them for sixteen months (27:1, 7).

When the Philistines gathered to fight against Israel, David’s host, Achish, invited him to participate in the battle against his enemy Saul (1Sam. 28:1). David was spared the dilemma of fighting against his own people when, fearing his betrayal, the other Philistine rulers refused to let David accompany them (29:4). In the ensuing battle between Israel and the Philistines, Saul’s sons were killed, and Saul took his own life after being critically injured by a Philistine archer (31:2–4).

David’s early success in battle against the Philistines (1Sam. 17:50; 19:8; 23:5) continued upon his accession to kingship after the death of Saul (2Sam. 5:20, 25; 8:1, 12), though in his old age David was too tired to fight well against the Philistines (2Sam. 21:15).

Later battles between Judah and the Philistines took place during the reigns of Jehoram (2Chron. 21:16–17), Uzziah (2Chron. 26:6–7), Ahaz (2Chron. 28:18), and Hezekiah (2Kings 18:8). Jehoshaphat received tribute from the Philistines (2Chron. 17:11).

Pray

In the OT there is no language or understanding comparable to modern ways of talking about prayer as conversational or dialogical. Prayer does not involve mutuality. Prayer is something that humans offer to God, and the situation is never reversed; God does not pray to humans. Understanding this preserves the proper distinction between the sovereign God and the praying subject. Therefore, prayers in the OT are reverential. Some OT prayers have extended introductions, such as that found in Neh. 1:5, that seem to pile up names for God. These should be seen as instances not of stiltedness or ostentation, but rather as setting up a kind of “buffer zone” in recognition of the distance between the Creator and the creature. In the NT, compare the same phenomenon in Eph. 1:17.

A presupposition of prayer in the OT is that God hears prayer and may indeed answer and effect the change being requested. Prayer is not primarily about changing the psychological state or the heart of the one praying, but rather about God changing the circ*mstances of the one praying.

The depiction of prayer in the NT is largely consistent with that of the OT, but there are important developments.

Jesus tells his disciples to address God as “Father” (Matt. 6:9; cf. Rom. 8:15; Gal. 4:6). Prayer to God is now to be made in the name of Jesus (Matt. 18:1920; John 14:13; 15:16; 16:23–26).

Prayer can also be made to Jesus (John 14:14), and such devotion to him in the early church is evidence of his being regarded as deity. Unlike anything prior in the OT, Jesus tells his followers to pray for their enemies (Matt. 5:44). Jesus and his followers serve as examples (Luke 23:34; Acts 7:60).

The Holy Spirit plays a vital role in prayers. It is by him that we are able to call out, “Abba, Father” (Rom. 8:15; Gal. 4:6). The Spirit himself intercedes for us (Rom. 8:26). Our praying is to be done in the Spirit (Eph. 6:18; Jude 20; possibly 1Cor. 14:15).

Jesus encourages fervent and even continual or repeated prayer (Luke 18:1–8), but not showy or repetitive prayer (Matt. 6:5–8).

Jesus becomes the model of prayer. He prays before important decisions (Luke 6:12–13) and in connection with significant crisis points (Matt. 14:23; 26:36–44; Luke 3:21; 9:29; John 12:27). He offers prayers that are not answered (Luke 22:41–44) and prayers that are (Heb. 5:7). Even as he tells his disciples to always pray and not give up (Luke 18:1 [which is also the meaning of the sometimes overly literalized “pray without ceasing” in 1Thess. 5:17 NRSV]), so he himself wrestles in prayer (Luke 22:41–44; Heb. 5:7). He has prayed for his disciples (John 17; Luke 22:32), and even now, in heaven, he still intercedes for us (Heb. 7:25). Indeed, our intercession before God’s throne is valid because his is (Heb. 4:14–16).

Prison

In comparing modern society to that of biblical times, it is important to acknowledge what is distinctive about prisons in many modern societies. Prisons serve multiple functions, including imposing incarceration as punishment for crimes committed, segregating dangerous criminals from the larger population, deterring crime by imposing a negative incentive, and rehabilitating offenders so that they can eventually return to society. In many cases where modern law imposes incarceration as the penalty for crime, ancient and biblical law imposed economic penalties (such as fines), corporal punishment (beatings), and capital punishment (death). In addition, many of the biblical references to prisons and prisoners involve what in modern society would be considered political rather than criminal incarceration.

The story of Joseph prominently features an Egyptian prison. Joseph was falsely put in prison for the crime of molesting his master’s wife (Gen. 39:1920), while his companions were imprisoned for the otherwise unspecified crime of causing offense to the king (40:1). As this story illustrates, the sentences were not of a predetermined duration, and release depended on the goodwill of the king (Gen. 40:13), a situation in which Paul also found himself hundreds of years later during Roman times (Acts 24:27). When Joseph imprisoned his brothers, it was on a presumption of guilt for the crime of espionage (Gen. 42:16). In Roman times, in contrast, certain prisoners had a right to be put on trial eventually, if not quickly (Acts 25:27; see also 16:37). Imprisonment could also be imposed for failure to pay a debt (Matt. 18:30). Joseph kept Simeon in prison as a guarantee that his brothers would fulfill a prior agreement (Gen. 42:19, 24). In addition to specialized dungeons, prisoners could also be confined in houses (Jer. 37:15; Acts 28:16) and pits (Zech. 9:11).

In both Testaments, release from prison is a symbol of God’s salvation. The theme is prominent in the psalms, as in Ps. 146:7: “The Lord sets prisoners free” (see also Pss. 68:6; 107:10; 142:7). In Acts 12:7 Peter is freed from prison by a divinely sent messenger. Paul wrote a number of letters from prison and identified himself as a prisoner of Christ (Eph. 3:1; Col. 4:10; 2Tim. 1:8; Philem. 1). Some texts refer in mythological terms to a prison that confines spirits or Satan (1Pet. 3:19; Rev. 20:7).

Samson

The last judge of Israel whose story is found in the book of Judges (chaps. 1316). The period of judges was a time of spiritual confusion, moral depravity, and political fragmentation. The situation became increasingly worse as time wore on in Judges, and the time of Samson was the worst of all. Samson did nothing except to satisfy his own desires and lusts. He did not care about God, his family, or his nation. Even so, God used him to deliver Israel in spite of his sin.

Shackles

A bond typically represents a close relationship in Scripture. It can carry positive or negative connotations, as do related words such as “bondage.” In the sense of “chains,” bonds literally hold a slave to the master or a prisoner to the jail. God’s exiled people are likewise said to be held in bonds, from which he will rescue them (Jer. 30:8). Spiritually speaking, “bond” may describe the firm covenant relationship between God and his people (Jer. 2:20; 5:5; Ezek. 20:37). In the new covenant, believers are freed from bondage to sin and become Christ’s bondspeople (Rom. 6:1622). This relationship with Christ in turn joins Christians to one another; in Ephesians this unity is called “the bond of peace” (4:3).

Soul

The way the word “soul” is used in English does not align well with any single Hebrew or Greek word in the Bible. It is widely accepted that the biblical view (both OT and NT) of humanity does not recognize sharp boundaries between body and soul (bipartite anthropology) or between body, soul, and spirit (tripartite). The human being is, according to biblical teaching, a psychosomatic unity.

Valley of Sorek

One of four major valleys draining water runoff from the central hill country watershed westward through the Shephelah to the coastal plains (the other three are Aijalon, Elah, and Guvrin). The ridges between these valleys provide the approach routes to the hill country from the coast. The Philistine city Timnah (the city of Samson’s first love escapade with a Philistine woman [Judg. 14]) lay downstream in the Valley of Sorek. It also was the location of Samson’s debacle at Delilah’s bosom (Judg. 16:430). The cow-drawn cart returning the ark of the covenant from Philistine captivity came up the Valley of Sorek from Ekron to Beth Shemesh (1Sam. 6:10–12).

Web

Thread arranged on a loom for weaving (Judg. 16:1314 [NIV: “fabric”]). Also, the silken netting spun by a spider as a snare is used as a negative metaphor for flimsiness and/or evil entrapment (Job 8:14–15; Isa. 59:5–6). More generally, “web” refers to an entangling mesh or net (Job 18:8).

Woman

In the Bible, woman is first encountered along with man in Gen. 1:2628. God created “man” in the plural, male and female, and commanded them to reproduce and to fill the earth and subdue it. Being created male and female is set in parallel to being created in the image of God. In the ancient Near East, perhaps the king would be thought of as the image of God. But in Genesis, not only is the first man the image of God, but the first woman participates in the image as well. This is all but unthinkable in the ancient world, and it suggests an unparalleled dignity and worth in womankind.

Genesis records that the human race fell through the instrumentality of a man, a woman, and the serpent. The serpent approached the woman, not the man. The woman was convinced by the serpent and ate the forbidden fruit. She gave some to her husband, who also ate it without saying a word. Thus, the woman can be blamed in part for the fall of the race. Adam was condemned because he “listened to [his] wife” (Gen. 3:17). Her judgment, for heeding the serpent, was pain in childbirth and a desire for her husband, who would rule over her (Gen. 3:16). The exact parameters of this judgment are unclear, but it appears that her desire will be for his position of leadership and will be perpetually frustrated.

Often in the Bible, women are motivated by their desire to have children. Rachel demanded of Jacob, “Give me children, or I’ll die!” (Gen. 30:1). She saw herself in competition with her sister, Leah, in this respect (30:8). The “fruit of the womb” is a reward, and like arrows, the blessed man’s quiver is full of them (Ps. 127:1–5). Note also the beatitude of Ps. 128:3: “Your wife will be like a fruitful vine within your house; your children will be like olive shoots around your table.”

In Genesis, the reproductive capability of slave girls is at the disposal of their owners. Thus, Rachel and Leah’s maidservants became surrogate mothers for a number of their sons (Gen. 30:3–10). Sarah also became frustrated at her inability to conceive, so she gave Hagar to Abraham. The result was great familial turmoil, finally resulting in the banishment of both Hagar and Ishmael, whom she bore to Abraham.

In the beginning, God joined one man and one woman together as husband and wife. But soon this idea was corrupted, and Lamech, a man from Cain’s lineage, is credited with the first polygamous marriage (Gen. 4:19). Although the patriarchs (such as Jacob) did have more than one wife, the household discontent and strife are what is highlighted in those stories, such as with Hagar. In the NT, an elder is to be, literally, a “one-woman man” (1Tim. 3:2; ESV, KJV: “the husband of one wife”), meaning monogamous.

The Torah contains significant legislation regarding women. The daughters of Zelophehad argued that their father died without sons, so in Canaan they were disinherited. God agreed and decreed that in Israel daughters would inherit land in the absence of sons. Only if there were no children at all would the land pass to other kin (Num. 27:1–11).

When a man made a vow, he must fulfill it, but a young woman’s vow was subject to her father. If he remained silent, the vow stood, but if he expressed disapproval, then she was freed from it. If she was married, her husband governed her vows, but if she was divorced, then there was no responsible male over her, and her vow was treated as a man’s (Num. 30:1–16).

Sexual intercourse was also regulated in the law of Moses, insofar as the act rendered both parties ritually impure (Lev. 15:18). Both must bathe and were unclean until evening. A woman’s menstrual discharge also made her unclean for a week. Everything she sat or lay upon was unclean, as was anyone who touched these things. She must wash and offer sacrifice to become clean again (15:18–31).

If a man discovered on his wedding night that his bride was not a virgin, he could accuse her publicly. If her parents provided evidence that she had in fact been a virgin, then the man was severely punished for lying and not allowed to divorce her (otherwise, it was simply a matter of writing a letter to divorce her [Deut. 24:1]). If her virginity could not be proved, she was to be put to death by stoning (Deut. 22:13–21).

In the case of a rape of a betrothed virgin, if it occurred in the city, both the rapist and the victim were stoned, since apparently she had failed to cry out for help and thus, the law assumed, consented to sexual intercourse. If she was raped in the countryside, only the man was killed. But if he raped a woman who was not spoken for, his punishment was that he must marry her without possibility of divorce (Deut. 22:23–29).

Numbers 5:11–31 treats cases where a husband was suspicious that his wife had been unfaithful—that is, a matter of covenantal jealousy. The unprovable was left to God to punish.

In the Bible, women sometimes are afforded dignity beyond what is expected in an ancient Near Eastern provenance. Hagar is the only woman in all ancient Near Eastern literature who gave a name to a deity (Gen. 16:13). In Judg. 4:4, Deborah “judged” Israel (despite the NIV’s “leading,” the underlying Hebrew verb indicates “judging,” as in the NRSV). Even as judge, however, she did not lead the army against the enemy general Sisera; Barak did so. But Barak was unwilling to undertake this mission unless Deborah went with him (4:8). Thus, God ensured that the prestige of killing Sisera went to a woman, Jael (4:9, 21). Another prominent woman was Huldah, to whom the priests turned for guidance when the law was rediscovered (2Kings 22:14).

Many biblical stories feature heroines. Mighty Pharaoh was undermined by two midwives in his attempt to destroy Israel (Exod. 1:15–21). Ruth the Moabite woman gave her name to the book that recounts her trek from Moab to Israel, including her famous oath of loyalty (Ruth 1:16–17). Esther too was a courageous woman whose book bears her name. Heroines are especially prominent in the Gospels, and the women there have the distinction of being the first to witness the risen Lord. Luke’s birth narrative is largely organized around Mary. Priscilla (with her husband) taught and helped to shape the early church (Acts 18:26). Paul lists many women in Rom. 16, calling them “deaconess,” “fellow worker,” and possibly even “apostle.”

Scripture also at times portrays various women as being temptations to men. Eve handed the fruit to Adam (Gen. 3:6). In the wilderness Israel worshiped Moabite gods in conjunction with sexual activity (Num. 25:1–9). Later, Israelites intermarried with Canaanite women, directly leading to worship of their idols (Judg. 3:6). Bathsheba was a temptation to David, and this began a series of events that marred his career as a man after God’s own heart. Solomon loved many foreign women, who turned him to worship their gods. After the exile, the Israelites were admonished by Nehemiah to put away their foreign wives lest history repeat itself (Neh. 13:26).

Women and marriage are used in the Bible as images for spiritual things. Paul writes that marital love mirrors the church’s relationship with Christ (Eph. 5:32–33). A man should love his wife as Christ loved the church. Revelation portrays the climax to human history in the figure of two women: the bride of Christ, adorned with righteous deeds for her husband (19:7–8), and the whor* Babylon, drunk on the blood of the saints (17:5–6). The consummation of the age is when one is judged and the other enters her eternal marital bliss.

The book of Proverbs also separates humankind into two groups, symbolized by two women. Along the path of life, the youth hears the voices of Woman Folly (9:13–18) and of Woman Wisdom (1:20–33) calling out to him. Folly is incarnated in the flesh-and-blood temptation of the immoral woman (7:6–27), whereas Woman Wisdom has her counterpart at the end of the book in the detailed description of the woman of virtue (31:10–31). There, the woman who fears God is set as a prize far above earthly wealth—the highest blessing of the wise.

Paul uses two women from sacred history to help explain his gospel of law versus grace. Hagar the slave woman represents the Mosaic covenant given at Sinai, and the earthly Jerusalem—that is, a mind-set of slavery that futilely attempts to earn God’s favor by works of the law. Sarah was the free woman, and her son was the promised son, who represents the heavenly Jerusalem, the new covenant, and freedom from the requirements of the law (Gal. 4:21–31). Again, two women symbolize two paths and two peoples—one being slaves, the other being God’s free people.

Word

“Word” is used in the Bible to refer to the speech of God in oral, written, or incarnate form. In each of these uses, God desires to make himself known to his people. The communication of God is always personal and relational, whether he speaks to call things into existence (Gen. 1) or to address an individual directly (Gen. 2:1617; Exod. 3:14). The prophets and the apostles received the word of God (Deut. 18:14–22; John 16:13), some of which was proclaimed but not recorded. The greatest revelation in this regard is the person of Jesus Christ, who is called the “Word” of God (John 1:1, 14).

The psalmist declared God’s word to be an eternal object of hope and trust that gives light and direction (Ps. 119), and Jesus declared the word to be truth (John 17:17). The word is particularized and intimately connected with God himself by means of the key phrases “your word,” “the word of God,” “the word of the Lord,” “word about Christ,” and “the word of Christ” (Rom. 10:17; Col. 3:16). Our understanding of the word is informed by a variety of terms and contexts in the canon of Scripture, a collection of which is found in Ps. 119.

The theme of the word in Ps. 119 is continued and clarified in the NT, accentuating the intimate connection between the word of God and God himself. The “Word” of God is the eternal Lord Jesus Christ (John 1:1; 1John 1:1–4), who took on flesh and blood so that we might see the glory of the eternal God. The sovereign glory of Christ as the Word of God is depicted in the vision of John in Rev. 19:13. As the Word of God, Jesus Christ ultimately gives us our lives (John 1:4; 6:33; 10:10), sustains our lives (John 5:24; 6:51, 54; 8:51), and ultimately renders a just judgment regarding our lives (John 5:30; 8:16, 26; 9:39; cf. Matt. 25:31–33; Heb. 4:12).

Direct Matches

Ambush

A surprise attack by a party lying in wait in a concealedposition, often used in the Bible both literally and figuratively.Actual ambushes frequently appear in military contexts, with thoselying in ambush concealing themselves in a field or ravine, at a citygate, or behind hills. God commanded that Israel use an ambush toconquer Ai (Josh. 8). In Judg. 9 Abimelek and the citizens of Shechemeach ambushed the other, as the Israelites later did to the tribe ofBenjamin (Judg. 20). Later King Saul and his army lay in ambushbefore attacking the Amalekites (1 Sam. 15:5), and Jeroboam ofIsrael used an ambush against Judah after the nations sank into civilwar (2 Chron. 13:13). Groups also set ambushes to killindividuals, as the Philistines did numerous times against Samson(Judg. 16), and twice the apostle Paul’s enemies set ambushesto kill him (Acts 23:21; 25:3).

Onealso finds numerous figurative references to ambushes and lying inwait, most often where the authors use descriptions of ambushes todescribe various kinds of evil that people commit against each other.Evil persons commit acts of injustice and offensive words, describedas shooting (Ps. 64:4), bloodshed (Prov. 12:6), and even murder (Hos.6:9) committed from ambush. The figures also describe scenes fromnature and hunting: “Like a lion in cover he lies in wait. . . ; he catches the helpless and drags them off inhis net” (Ps. 10:9).

Bar

(1) Usuallyoccurs in English Bibles as a translation of a Hebrew word (beriach)that can refer either to part of the frame of a structure such as thetabernacle (Exod. 26:28; 36:33 [NIV: “crossbar”]) or to abeam used to lock a gate in place (e.g., Judg. 16:3; Job 38:10; Ps.147:13). Gate bars were made sometimes of wood (Nah. 3:13) andsometimes of metal (1 Kings 4:13; Ps. 107:16; Isa. 45:2).(2) Baris Aramaic for “son.” When it appears in names, often ina hyphenated or combined form, it means “son of”; forexample, Acts 4:36 explains that “Barnabas” means “sonof encouragement.”

Dawn

Twilight before sunrise (Gen. 19:15; Job 3:9; cf. Prov.4:18). People typically slept from dusk to dawn (but see Judg. 19:25;1Sam. 14:36), beginning activity at sunrise (Judg. 16:2; Neh.4:21; Dan. 6:19). The psalmist and Jesus pray before dawn (Ps.119:147; Mark 1:35). Jesus was raised from the dead before dawn (Mark16:2), making the time a symbol of the resurrection (2Pet.1:19).

Delilah

A non-Israelite woman, probably Philistine, who is best knownfor her role in the deception of her lover, Samson (Judg. 16:4).Enticed by the Philistine rulers’ monetary bribe, Delilah isenlisted to find out the secret of Samson’s strength. Afterlying three times, Samson succumbs to Delilah’s constantnagging and reveals the truth: cutting off his hair would break hisNazirite vow, rendering him powerless. As a result, Samson isdelivered, bald and bound, into the hands of the Philistines byDelilah, whose betrayal ultimately leads to Samson’s final act,resulting in his own death along with many Philistines (Judg.16:5–30).

<

Eye

The organ of visual perception. The eye is the lamp of the body, so that someone who has a sound or healthy eye can experience light, but someone with a deficient eye experiences only darkness (Matt. 6:22–23). Bright eyes signify alertness and good health (1Sam. 14:27–29; Ps. 38:10), whereas dim eyes signify poor vision, often from old age (Gen. 27:1; 48:10; 1Sam. 3:2). Blindness may be cured by opening the eyes (Isa. 35:5; John 9:14), although Paul was blind even with his eyes open (Acts 9:8). To lift or raise the eyes is to take a look around or look toward something (Gen. 13:10; 18:2; John 11:41). To turn the eyes from something is to no longer look at it (Ps. 119:37; Song 6:5; Isa. 22:4). Something hidden from the eyes is unknown (Num. 5:13; Job 28:21; Luke 19:42), but hiding the eyes from something is to ignore it (Isa. 1:15; Ezek. 22:26; cf. Lev. 20:4). The expression “before the eyes” signifies that an event has taken place in the presence of others, and they have witnessedit.

The eye is an important part of the body (1Cor. 12:16–21). A defective eye disqualified a priest from certain duties (Lev. 21:17–20). A conquering army often gouged out the eyes of the defeated enemy (Judg. 16:21; 2Kings 25:7), rendering them ineffective in battle (1Sam. 11:2). Destroying Israel’s eyes is the first among many punishments listed for breaking God’s covenant (Lev. 26:16). Paul testifies that the Galatians cared enough for him even to pluck out their eyes in order to give them to him (Gal. 4:15). The importance of the eye highlights the importance of Jesus’ demand to pluck it out if it causes one to stumble (Matt. 5:29; 18:9).

Perception and enlightenment. Opening eyes is a theme that runs through both Testaments. At times, opening the eyes simply refers to making one aware of previously unknown information. It may be in this sense that the eyes of Adam and Eve are opened, since they become aware of their nakedness (Gen. 3:7). This same kind of opening occurs when God reveals a well to Hagar (Gen. 21:19), when Balaam sees the angel of the Lord standing in his way (Num. 22:31), and when the disciples on the road to Emmaus recognize Jesus (Luke 24:31). This sense is extended into the spiritual realm, so that the eye is used figuratively as the principal organ of spiritual perception. To open or enlighten the eyes in this sense involves one of the following: (1)allowing one to understand spiritual truth in the law of God (Ps. 119:18), prophetic utterance (Num. 24:3), or by the Spirit of God (Eph. 1:18); or (2)leading someone to repentance and conversion (Acts 26:18). These spiritual eyes may also be blinded or closed, hindering the person from repenting (Isa. 6:10; Matt. 13:13; cf. 2Cor. 4:4).

The eye not only allows one to perceive the world but also helps others perceive the person. David has beautiful eyes, highlighting his handsome appearance (1Sam. 16:12). Leah has weak eyes, a characteristic that is contrasted to the beautiful appearance of her sister, Rachel (Gen. 29:17). A bountiful eye reveals a generous spirit (Prov. 22:9). Haughty eyes reveal arrogance (Ps. 18:27; Prov. 6:17), as do eyes that are exalted (Ps. 131:1; Prov. 30:13). Eyes may reveal one’s pity for another (Ezek. 16:5), but in the administration of justice, the eye is not allowed to pity or spare, meaning that the law will be executed to its fullest extent (Deut. 7:16; Ezek. 5:11). The eye that mocks a father or a mother reveals a person who holds them in contempt (Prov. 30:17).

Direction and evaluation. The eye also serves as a symbol for direction, care, and vast knowledge. Since the eye allows one to see, it helps set the proper course forward, physically (Num. 10:31) or spiritually (1John 2:11). The fact that God’s eyes are always upon the land of Israel demonstrates his care for it (Deut. 11:12). Likewise, his eyes are always upon the righteous, ready to help them (Ps. 34:15). Especially in apocalyptic literature, the many eyes of the living creatures are symbols of God’s omniscience (Ezek. 1:18; Rev. 4:6), while the eyes of God in general are symbols of his awareness (1Kings 9:3; Jer. 32:19; Amos 9:8; Heb. 4:13).

Finally, the eyes are associated with evaluation. The eyes of God often represent his favor or disfavor (Gen. 6:8; Deut. 21:9; 2Kings 10:30). Those who evaluate themselves in their own eyes are often led astray because the eyes can lead to sinful lust (Num. 15:39; Deut. 12:8; Judg. 17:6; Prov. 3:7; 1John 2:16).

Gate

A controlled point of entry into an otherwise enclosed areasuch as a city (Gen. 34:24; Ps. 122:2; Acts 9:24), camp (Exod.32:26–27), tabernacle court (Exod. 35:17), palace (2Kings11:19), temple area (Jer. 36:10; Ezek. 40), prison (Acts 12:10), orhouse (Acts 10:17).

Inthe OT, the city gate has a central role in that city’smilitary, economic, judicial, political, and religious aspects oflife. A key component of the defense system of a city, the gateconsists of doors fortified with bars (Judg. 16:3; Ps. 107:16; Nah.3:13) and keeps invading armies out while also serving as the pointof departure and return for the city’s army (2Sam. 18:4;cf. God the warrior entering in Ps. 24:7–8). The gate also mayserve as the location where news of the battle is delivered (1Sam.4:18; 2Sam. 18:24). The destruction of the city gate usuallymeans the destruction of the city (Isa. 24:12).

Inthe economic life of the city, the gate functions as a place ofcommerce (Gen. 23; 2Kings 7:1) and music (Lam. 5:14). At theentrance to the city gate, the city elders assembled daily to hearcases and render judgment (Job 29:7; Prov. 24:7). Along with theelders, there might be additional witnesses (Ruth 4:1–11; Ps.69:12). For criminal cases, the gate may also be the location wherepunishment is enacted (Deut. 17:5; 22:24). Thus, the gate is to be aplace where all people can come to obtain justice (2Sam.15:2–4; Isa. 29:21; Amos 5:15). The gate may hold a seatreserved for the king (2Sam. 19:8) as well as the king’sofficials (Esther 2:19–21; 3:2–3). The city gate mightalso contain shrines to various gods (2Kings 23:8; cf. Acts14:13).

Acity may have more than one gate (Jer. 17:19), each having adifferent name. For example, when Nehemiah sets out to rebuild thewall and gates of Jerusalem, there is mention of the Valley Gate, theDung Gate, and the Fountain Gate (Neh. 2:11–17) as well as theSheep Gate (3:1) and the Jeshanah Gate (3:6).

Somereferences to gates refer to those of the temple area (Ezek. 44; 46;Pss. 100:4; 118:19–20). In Ezek. 48 the temple area is to havetwelve gates, each named after a tribe of Israel (Ezek. 48:30–35;cf. Rev. 21:12–25). The prophet Jeremiah proclaims the word ofthe Lord from both the city gate(s) (Jer. 17:19–27) and thetemple gate(s) (7:1–4).

Inthe NT, Jesus raises the dead son of a widow at the town gate (Luke7:11–17) and heals a lame man near the Sheep Gate (John5:1–15). Peter heals a crippled man near the temple gate (Acts3:1–10). Jesus mentions gates in his teaching, including a callto enter through the narrow gate of life (Matt. 7:13–14), andhis parable of the sheep and the gate, in which Jesus refers tohimself as the gate (John 10:1–18). See also City Gates.

Gaza

The biblical site of Gaza is located at Tell Harube/Tell’Azza, which is beneath the modern Palestinian city of Gaza. Itis strategically situated in southern Palestine near the Egyptianborder and is approximately three miles from the Mediterranean Sea.Initial excavations were led by W.J. Phythian-Adams in 1922under the auspices of the Palestine Exploration Fund. Additionalexcavations were directed by Asher Ovadiah in 1967 and 1976.

Inthe Late Bronze Age (1550–1200 BC), Gaza was under the controlof Egypt. It is first mentioned in the annals of ThutmoseIII asthe provincial capital of Canaan, and it functioned as an Egyptianadministrative center in the Amarna and Taanach letters. At thebeginning of the Iron Age (1200 BC), the Sea Peoples (especially thePhilistines) took control of this coastal region. This scenario isreflected in Deut. 2:23, which states that the Caphtorites (i.e., thePhilistines) displaced the Avvites. Joshua 11:22 also states thatafter the Israelite conquest, the giant Anakim only remained in Gaza,Gath, and Ashdod (they were most likely assimilated into Philistineculture, perhaps as mercenaries). These three cities, along withEkron and Ashkelon, comprise the Philistine Pentapolis (Josh. 13:3;1Sam. 6:17–18). The Pentapolis remained unconquered atthe end of Joshua’s life (Josh. 13:3), even though Ekron,Ashdod, and Gaza were included in Judah’s allotment (15:45–47).The Judahites took brief control of Gaza, Ashkelon, and Ekron, whichthey were unable to maintain due to the Philistines’ employmentof “iron chariots” on the plains (Judg. 1:18–19).During the period of the judges, Gaza is prominently featured in theexploits of Samson. The city is described as having a gate and amultistoried temple (Judg. 16:1–3, 26). After David’sconquests of the Philistines, King Solomon is said to have dominionover a vast region including Gaza (1Kings 4:24). In the secondhalf of the eighth century BC, Gaza became an Assyrian vassal (underTiglath-pileserIII). King Hezekiah also briefly subdued theregion (2Kings 18:8), but Gaza remained an Assyrian vassaluntil the end of the seventh century, when the city was brieflyoccupied by Pharaoh NechoII and then fell to Nebuchadnezzar(see Jer. 47:1–2, 5). Gaza is mentioned in a number ofprophetic oracles against Philistia (Jer. 25:20; 47:1; Amos 1:6–7;Zeph. 2:4; Zech. 9:5). It appears only one time in the NT, whenPhilip is traveling toward Gaza and encounters the Ethiopian eunuch(Acts 8:26).

Gazite

The biblical site of Gaza is located at Tell Harube/Tell’Azza, which is beneath the modern Palestinian city of Gaza. Itis strategically situated in southern Palestine near the Egyptianborder and is approximately three miles from the Mediterranean Sea.Initial excavations were led by W.J. Phythian-Adams in 1922under the auspices of the Palestine Exploration Fund. Additionalexcavations were directed by Asher Ovadiah in 1967 and 1976.

Inthe Late Bronze Age (1550–1200 BC), Gaza was under the controlof Egypt. It is first mentioned in the annals of ThutmoseIII asthe provincial capital of Canaan, and it functioned as an Egyptianadministrative center in the Amarna and Taanach letters. At thebeginning of the Iron Age (1200 BC), the Sea Peoples (especially thePhilistines) took control of this coastal region. This scenario isreflected in Deut. 2:23, which states that the Caphtorites (i.e., thePhilistines) displaced the Avvites. Joshua 11:22 also states thatafter the Israelite conquest, the giant Anakim only remained in Gaza,Gath, and Ashdod (they were most likely assimilated into Philistineculture, perhaps as mercenaries). These three cities, along withEkron and Ashkelon, comprise the Philistine Pentapolis (Josh. 13:3;1Sam. 6:17–18). The Pentapolis remained unconquered atthe end of Joshua’s life (Josh. 13:3), even though Ekron,Ashdod, and Gaza were included in Judah’s allotment (15:45–47).The Judahites took brief control of Gaza, Ashkelon, and Ekron, whichthey were unable to maintain due to the Philistines’ employmentof “iron chariots” on the plains (Judg. 1:18–19).During the period of the judges, Gaza is prominently featured in theexploits of Samson. The city is described as having a gate and amultistoried temple (Judg. 16:1–3, 26). After David’sconquests of the Philistines, King Solomon is said to have dominionover a vast region including Gaza (1Kings 4:24). In the secondhalf of the eighth century BC, Gaza became an Assyrian vassal (underTiglath-pileserIII). King Hezekiah also briefly subdued theregion (2Kings 18:8), but Gaza remained an Assyrian vassaluntil the end of the seventh century, when the city was brieflyoccupied by Pharaoh NechoII and then fell to Nebuchadnezzar(see Jer. 47:1–2, 5). Gaza is mentioned in a number ofprophetic oracles against Philistia (Jer. 25:20; 47:1; Amos 1:6–7;Zeph. 2:4; Zech. 9:5). It appears only one time in the NT, whenPhilip is traveling toward Gaza and encounters the Ethiopian eunuch(Acts 8:26).

Gouging the Eyes

This brutal practice effectively ended a person’smilitary career, even if only performed on one eye (1Sam. 11:2;cf. 4Q51 10; Josephus, Ant. 6.71). It could also be punitive (2Kings25:7; 4Macc. 5:30). The loss of both eyes made one a dependentor slave, since only the simplest work could be done (so with Samson[Judg. 16:21]). Eye gouging also refers figuratively to eitherenslaving or deceiving someone (Num. 16:14) and to the severemeasures to take against one’s own sin (Matt. 5:29; 18:9).

Heart

Physiologically, the heart is an organ in the body, and inthe Bible it is also used in a number of metaphors. The NT uses theGreek term kardia similarly to the OT Hebrew terms leb and lebab andin some cases depends on OT usage.

Mindand Emotions

Metaphorically,the heart refers to the mind, the will, the seat of emotions, or eventhe whole person. It also refers to the center of something or itsinner part. These metaphors come from the heart’s importanceand location.

Mind.The heart refers to the mind, but not the brain, and in these casesdoes not involve human physiology. It is a metaphor, and while theneurophysiology of the heart may be interesting in its own right, ithas no bearing on this use of language. We also should not confusesome modern English idioms or distinctions as being related to thebiblical viewpoint. The Bible does not make a distinction between“head knowledge” and “heart knowledge,” nordoes it employ language making the “heart” good orsuperior and the “head/mind” bad, inferior, or merelyintellectual. It does not prize the emotional over the thoughtful; ithas a more integrated viewpoint.

Deuteronomy6:5 issues the command to love God with all one’s heart, soul,and strength. When the command is repeated in the Gospels, it occursin three variations (Matt. 22:37; Mark 12:30; Luke 10:27). Common toall three is the addition of the word “mind.” The Gospelwriters want to be sure that the audience hears Jesus adding “mind,”but this addition is based on the fact that the meaning of the Hebrewword for “heart” includes the mind.

Themental activities of the metaphorical heart are abundant. The heartis where a person thinks (Gen. 6:5; Deut. 7:17; 1Chron. 29:18;Rev. 18:7), where a person comprehends and has understanding (1Kings3:9; Job 17:4; Ps. 49:3; Prov. 14:13; Matt. 13:15). The heart makesplans and has intentions (Gen. 6:5; 8:21; Prov. 20:5; 1Chron.29:18; Jer. 23:20). One believes with the heart (Luke 24:25; Acts8:37; Rom. 10:9). The heart is the site of wisdom, discernment, andskill (Exod. 35:34; 36:2; 1Kings 3:9; 10:24). The heart is theplace of memory (Deut. 4:9; Ps. 119:11). The heart plays the role ofconscience (2Sam. 24:10; 1John 3:20–21).

Itis often worth the effort to substitute “mind” for“heart” when reading the Bible in order to grasp themental dimension. For example, after telling the Israelites to loveGod with all their heart, Moses says, “These commandments thatI give you today are to be upon your hearts” (Deut. 6:6).Reading it instead as “be on your mind” changes ourperspective, and in this case the idiom “on your mind” isclearer and more accurate. The following verses instruct parents totalk to their children throughout the day about God’s words. Inorder for parents to do this, God’s requirements and deeds needto be constantly on their minds, out of their love for him.Similarly, love for God and loyalty are expressed by meditation onand determination to obey his law (Ps. 119:11, 112). The law is notmerely a list of rules; it is also a repository of a worldview inwhich the Lord is the only God. To live consistently with this truthrequires careful, reflective thought.

Emotionsand attitude.The heart, as the seat of emotion, is associated with a number offeelings and sentiments, such as gladness (Exod. 4:14; Acts 2:26),hatred (Lev. 19:17), pride (Deut. 8:14), resentment (Deut. 15:10),dread (Deut. 28:67), sympathy (Judg. 5:9), love (Judg. 16:15),sadness (1Sam. 1:8; John 16:6), and jealousy and ambition(James 3:14). The heart is also the frame of reference for attitudessuch as willingness, courage, and desire.

Idioms

Theword “heart” also appears in several idioms.

Hardnessof heart.A hard heart is obstinate or averse (Mark 3:5), while a tender heartis humble (2Kings 22:19). In the book of Exodus thetranslations typically say that God or Pharaoh hardened Pharaoh’s/hisheart. These passages in Exodus use not the Hebrew words for hardnessbut rather those for being heavy or for strengthening. The neutralsense of strengthening the heart takes on nuances in context forbeing bold or obstinate. Pharaoh was strengthened in his oppositionto God, and this obstinacy fits the idiom of having a hard heart.

Uncircumcised/circumcisedheart.An uncircumcised heart is a metaphor for an obstinate and rebelliousheart, while a circumcised heart is linked to being humble andfaithful (Lev. 26:41; Deut. 30:6; Jer. 4:4; Acts 7:51). Perhaps themetaphor is based on the role of circumcision in the covenant.

Aman after his [God’s] own heart” (1Sam. 13:14).This description of David may mean either “according to his[God’s] choice” (cf. 2Sam. 7:21), stressing God’schoice over the people’s choice, or it may mean “inaccordance with his [God’s] desire” (1Sam. 14:7;1Kings 15:3), referring to how David showed conformity withGod’s agenda.

Allthe heart.The phrase “with all [one’s] heart” in some casesmeans “wholeheartedly” or “single-mindedly,”which emphasizes unity of purpose and focus. In other cases it seemsto mean, more broadly, “with all of one’s thinking orperspective” and implies the work of adjusting our worldviewaway from common cultural assumptions and toward God’steaching.

Sayin one’s heart.This expression denotes talking to oneself (i.e., thinking) ratherthan out loud or indicates reflection or deliberation. There areseveral warnings not to lie to oneself—that is, not todeliberate, believe, and act on the stated false premise.

Take[a matter] to heart.To take something to heart is to take it very seriously or to give ithigh priority.

Humble

In the OT, humility often refers to people of low socialstatus, the disenfranchised, and those who suffer oppression andpoverty (e.g., Prov. 22:22–23; Amos 2:7; Zech. 7:10). Suchpeople often are referred to as the ’anawim (e.g., Ps. 9:12,18; Isa. 32:7; 61:1; Amos 2:7; 8:4). The Hebrew word ’anah isfrequently translated by the English words “oppress” and“afflict.” The word denotes the sexual humiliation ofwomen (Gen. 31:50; Ezek. 22:10–11), military oppression (Judg.16:5–6, 19), and oppression that comes with slavery (Gen.15:13; Exod. 1:12; Deut. 26:6). As a social status, humility issynonymous with those marginalized by society.

Scripturesometimes associates those socially marginalized with the ethicaldimension of humility, thus making the social status equivalent to asubjective spiritual quality (Pss. 22:26; 37:11–17; 146:7–9;Zeph. 3:11–13). Social humiliation, however, does notnecessarily lead to humility as a virtue. In a number of instances inthe OT, the two remain distinct. In its subjective quality, humilityinvolves submission to one in authority, usually to God (Exod. 10:3;Deut. 8:2–3, 16; Ps. 119:67, 71, 75). On some occasionshumility is related to the act of repentance before God (e.g., Zeph.2:1–3). When paired with “fear of the Lord,”humility implies a person who lives in a posture of pious submissionbefore God (Prov. 15:31–33; 22:4).

Suchis the case with Moses, whom the writer of Numbers describes in thefollowing way: “Now Moses was a very humble man, more humblethan anyone else on the face of the earth” (Num. 12:3). Moses’humility in this situation is displayed in his intimate relationshipwith, and by his submissive attitude toward, the sovereign God(12:4–9).

Inthe NT, Christians take Christ as their model of humility (Matt.11:29; Phil. 2:6–11). The NT writers also call on Christians tohumble themselves before God (James 4:10; 1Pet. 5:5–6) aswell as others, including their enemies (Rom. 12:14–21; Phil.2:3).

Humbleness

In the OT, humility often refers to people of low socialstatus, the disenfranchised, and those who suffer oppression andpoverty (e.g., Prov. 22:22–23; Amos 2:7; Zech. 7:10). Suchpeople often are referred to as the ’anawim (e.g., Ps. 9:12,18; Isa. 32:7; 61:1; Amos 2:7; 8:4). The Hebrew word ’anah isfrequently translated by the English words “oppress” and“afflict.” The word denotes the sexual humiliation ofwomen (Gen. 31:50; Ezek. 22:10–11), military oppression (Judg.16:5–6, 19), and oppression that comes with slavery (Gen.15:13; Exod. 1:12; Deut. 26:6). As a social status, humility issynonymous with those marginalized by society.

Scripturesometimes associates those socially marginalized with the ethicaldimension of humility, thus making the social status equivalent to asubjective spiritual quality (Pss. 22:26; 37:11–17; 146:7–9;Zeph. 3:11–13). Social humiliation, however, does notnecessarily lead to humility as a virtue. In a number of instances inthe OT, the two remain distinct. In its subjective quality, humilityinvolves submission to one in authority, usually to God (Exod. 10:3;Deut. 8:2–3, 16; Ps. 119:67, 71, 75). On some occasionshumility is related to the act of repentance before God (e.g., Zeph.2:1–3). When paired with “fear of the Lord,”humility implies a person who lives in a posture of pious submissionbefore God (Prov. 15:31–33; 22:4).

Suchis the case with Moses, whom the writer of Numbers describes in thefollowing way: “Now Moses was a very humble man, more humblethan anyone else on the face of the earth” (Num. 12:3). Moses’humility in this situation is displayed in his intimate relationshipwith, and by his submissive attitude toward, the sovereign God(12:4–9).

Inthe NT, Christians take Christ as their model of humility (Matt.11:29; Phil. 2:6–11). The NT writers also call on Christians tohumble themselves before God (James 4:10; 1Pet. 5:5–6) aswell as others, including their enemies (Rom. 12:14–21; Phil.2:3).

Loom

Although the use of looms was widespread in biblical times,biblical references provide little detail, and so we must rely mostlyon archaeological and anthropological evidence. There wereessentially two types of looms, the horizontal and the vertical. Thehorizontal was older and more common. It consisted of two beams tiedto four pegs driven into the ground. The warp was stretched betweenthem. The vertical loom consisted of two vertical beams and onehorizontal. On the vertical loom, the warp was strung from thehorizontal beam and held taut by a perforated ball of clay or stone,called a “loom weight.” As the warp was held taut on theloom, the horizontal yarn—the woof, or weft—was passedover and under its strands. This is the picture that emerges from thestory of Samson and Delilah. Delilah tries to take Samson’sstrength by weaving his hair into the warp of the loom. She thenfastens it with a loom pin (Judg. 16:13). It is likely that some ofthe artistic pieces discussed in Exod. 35:35 were made with a loom,showing the artistic talent of people in those days.

Mill

One of several different types of stone implements used togrind grain, usually by hand. This chore was often performed daily,so the sound of mills grinding grain became a symbol of normal life(Jer. 25:10; Rev. 18:22). Women (Matt. 24:41) or servants (Exod.11:5) typically used mills, or prisoners, like Samson (Judg. 16:21),might be made to perform the mundane task.

Millsoften were small enough for one person to use. Apparently, the oldesttype of hand mill included a lower, concave stone made of basalt orother hard stone (Job 41:24). The person grinding rubbed a second,smaller, loaf-shaped upper millstone (Judg. 9:53) back and forth onthe lower one to grind the grain. Later mills had two circular slabs,and the user rotated the upper stone by a wooden peg attached as ahandle. Larger mills were also used in commercial operations. Alarge, well-carved double inverted cone was set on a cone-shapedlower stone. A pair of people or animals rotated the upper stone bypushing posts set into sockets. References to casting largemillstones into the sea (Matt. 18:6; Rev. 18:21) probably refer tosuch a large upper millstone.

Names for God

The names of God given in the Bible are an important means ofrevelation about his character and works. The names come from threesources: God himself, those who encounter him in the biblical record,and the biblical writers. This article is concerned mainly with thenames that occur in the OT, though the NT will be referenced whenhelpful.

Inthe Bible the meaning of names is often significant and points to thecharacter of the person so named. As might be expected, this isespecially true for God. The names that he gives to himself alwaysare a form of revelation; the names that humans give to God often area form of testimony.

Yahweh:The Lord

Pronunciation.Unquestionably, for OT revelation the most important name is “(the)Lord.” In English Bibles this represents the name declared byGod to Moses at the burning bush (“I am who I am” [Exod.3:13–15]) and the related term used elsewhere in the OT; inHebrew this term consists of the four consonants YHWH and istherefore known as the Tetragrammaton (“four letters”).Hebrew does not count vowels as part of its alphabet; in biblicaltimes one simply wrote the consonants of a word and the readersupplied the correct vowels by knowing the vocabulary, grammar, andcontext. However, to avoid violating the commandment in the Decaloguethat prohibits the misuse of God’s name (Exod. 20:7; Deut.5:11), the Jews stopped pronouncing it. Consequently, no one todayknows its correct original pronunciation, but the best evidenceavailable suggests “Yahweh,” which has become theconventional pronunciation (consider the Hebrew word “hallelujah,”which actually is “hallelu-Yah,” hence “praise theLord”). In ancient Jewish tradition, “Adonai” (“myLord”) was substituted for “Yahweh.” In fact, whenHebrew eventually developed a vowel notation system, instead of thevowels for “Yahweh,” the vowels for “Adonai”were indicated whenever YHWH appeared in the biblical text, as areminder. Combining the consonants YHWH with the vowels of “Adonai”yields something like “Yehowah,” which is the origin ofthe familiar (but mistaken and nonexistent) “Jehovah.”English Bibles typically use “Lord” (small capitalletters) for “Yahweh,” and “Lord” (regularletters) for “Adonai,” which distinguishes thetwo.

Meaning.More vital than the matter of the pronunciation of YHWH is thequestion of its meaning. There seem to be two main opinions. One seesYHWH as denoting eternal self-existence, partly because it issuggested by the grammar of Exod. 3:14 (the words “I am”use a form of the Hebrew verb that suggests being without beginningor end) and partly because that is the meaning Jesus apparentlyascribes to it in John 8:58. The other opinion, suggested by usage,is that YHWH indicates dynamic, active, divine presence: God’sbeing present in a special way to act on someone’s behalf(e.g., Gen. 26:28; 39:2–3; Josh. 6:27; 1Sam. 18:12–14).This idea also appears in the episode of the burning bush (Exod.3:12): when Moses protests his inadequacy to confront Pharaoh, Godassures him of his presence, a reality noted with other prophets(1Sam. 3:19; Jer. 1:8).

Perhapsthe best points of reference for understanding the meaning of YHWHare God’s own proclamations. In addition to Exod. 3:13–15,at least two other passages in Exodus give God’s commentary (asit were) about the meaning of his name. An important one is Exod.34:5–7. A key passage in the theology proper of ancient Israel,its themes echo in later OT Scripture (Num. 14:18–19; Ps.103:7–12; Jon. 4:2). What is noteworthy about the texts citedis that all of them say something remarkable about the grace of God.This fits, for the revelation of Exod. 34:5–7 is given in thecontext of covenant renewal after the incident of the golden calf.Moses invokes God’s name in the Numbers text to avoidcatastrophic judgment when the Israelites refuse to enter thepromised land. The psalm text picks up this theme and connects itwith God’s revelation of his ways to the chosen people. Jonah,remarkably, affirms that the same grace extends even toward a wickedGentile city such as Nineveh.

Anothersuch passage is Exod. 6:2–8.Here God reaffirms hisredemptive purpose for captive Israel, despite the fact that Moses’first encounter with Pharaoh has not gone well. God assures theprophet that he has remembered his covenant with the patriarchs, whomhe says did not know him as “Yahweh,” which probablymeans that the patriarchs did not experience him in the way orcharacter that their descendants would in the exodus event (though itis possible to translate the Hebrew here as a rhetorical questionwith an affirmative idea: “And indeed, by my name Yahweh did Inot make myself known to them?”). God then proceeds to outlinethe redemptive experience in its fullness: deliverance from bondage,reception into a covenant relationship, and possession of the landpromised to their ancestors (vv. 6–8). The statement isbracketed with this declaration: “I am the Lord” (vv. 2,8). One stated purpose of this redemptive work is that Israel mightcome to understand this (v.7). This is important to notebecause a central theme of Exodus as a book is the identity of theGod of Israel. This concern prompts Moses to ask for God’s nameat the burning bush (3:13), and this contempt for the God of theenslaved Hebrews causes Pharaoh to be dismissive at his first meetingwith Moses and Aaron (5:2). Moses asks with the concern of a seekerand receives one of the most profound declarations of God’sidentity in the Bible. Pharaoh asks with the contempt of a scornerand receives one of the most powerful displays of God’sidentity in the Bible (the plagues). The contrast is both strikingand instructive. The meaning of God’s name, then, is revealedin works as well as words, and his purpose is that not just hispeople but all peoples may come to understand who he is. Yet anothermajestic statement in the book of Exodus (9:13–16) makes thisabundantly clear.

Basedon this pattern of usage, the name “Yahweh” seems tosignify especially the active presence of God to bless, deliver, orotherwise aid his people. Where this presence is absent, there is nosuccess, victory, protection, or peace (Num. 14:39–45; Josh.7:10–12; Judg. 16:20; 1Sam. 16:13–14). The messagethat God not only is but also is present to save and deliver may wellbe the most important truth communicated in the OT, and it is onlynatural to see its ultimate embodiment in the person and work ofChrist (Isa. 7:14; cf. Matt. 1:21–23).

Nameused in combination.The name “Yahweh” also is used in combination with otherterms. After God grants a military victory to Israel over theAmalekites, Moses names a commemorative altar “Yahweh Nissi,”meaning “the Lord is my Banner” (Exod. 17:15). InEzekiel’s temple vision Jerusalem is called “YahwehShammah,” meaning “the Lord is there” (Ezek.48:35). A familiar expression is “the Lord of hosts,”which is generally comparable to the expression “commander inchief” used in American culture (cf. 1Kings 22:19–23).

Elohim

Thisis the first term for God encountered in the Bible, right in theopening verse. It is a more generic term, denoting deity in contrastto humans or angels. “Elohim” is a plural form; thesingular terms “El” and “Eloah” are usedoccasionally, particularly in poetic texts. “El” is acommon term in the biblical world; in fact, it is the name for thefather of Baal in the Canaanite religion. This may explain why theBible commonly uses the plural form, to distinguish the one true God,the God of Israel, from his pagan rivals. Others explain the pluralform as a “plural of majesty” or “plural ofintensity,” though it is uncertain just what this would mean.Some see the foundation for NT revelation of the Trinity (Gen.1:26–27; 11:6–7; cf. John 17:20–22), but this isunlikely. The plural form also can serve simply as a common noun,referring to pagan deities (Exod. 12:12), angels (Ps. 97:7,arguably), or even human authorities (Exod. 22:28, possibly).

“El”also occurs in combination with other descriptive terms. The bestknown is “El Shaddai,” meaning “God Almighty”(Gen. 17:1). The precise meaning of “Shaddai” isuncertain, but it seems to have the notion of “great/powerfulone.” The distressed Hagar, caught, comforted, and counseled bythe mysterious personage at a well, calls God “El Roi,”which means “the God who sees me” (Gen. 16:13). One ofthe most exalted expressions to describe God is “El Elyon,”meaning “God Most High.” This title seems to haveparticular reference to God as the owner and master of creation (Gen.14:18–20).

Adonai

Asnoted above, this common word meaning simply “(my) lord/master”is used regularly in place of the personal name of God revealed toMoses in Exod. 3:14. And in the OT of most English Bibles this isindicated by printing “Lord” as opposed to “Lord”(using small capital letters). However, “Adonai” is usedof God in some noteworthy instances, such as Isaiah’s loftyvision of God exalted in Isa. 6 and the prophecy of Immanuel in Isa.7:14. In time, this became the preferred term for referring to God,and the LXX reflected this by using the Greek word kyrios (“lord”)for Yahweh. This makes the ease with which NT writers transfer theuse of the term to Jesus (e.g., 1Cor. 12:3) a strong indicationof their Christology.

Names of God

The names of God given in the Bible are an important means ofrevelation about his character and works. The names come from threesources: God himself, those who encounter him in the biblical record,and the biblical writers. This article is concerned mainly with thenames that occur in the OT, though the NT will be referenced whenhelpful.

Inthe Bible the meaning of names is often significant and points to thecharacter of the person so named. As might be expected, this isespecially true for God. The names that he gives to himself alwaysare a form of revelation; the names that humans give to God often area form of testimony.

Yahweh:The Lord

Pronunciation.Unquestionably, for OT revelation the most important name is “(the)Lord.” In English Bibles this represents the name declared byGod to Moses at the burning bush (“I am who I am” [Exod.3:13–15]) and the related term used elsewhere in the OT; inHebrew this term consists of the four consonants YHWH and istherefore known as the Tetragrammaton (“four letters”).Hebrew does not count vowels as part of its alphabet; in biblicaltimes one simply wrote the consonants of a word and the readersupplied the correct vowels by knowing the vocabulary, grammar, andcontext. However, to avoid violating the commandment in the Decaloguethat prohibits the misuse of God’s name (Exod. 20:7; Deut.5:11), the Jews stopped pronouncing it. Consequently, no one todayknows its correct original pronunciation, but the best evidenceavailable suggests “Yahweh,” which has become theconventional pronunciation (consider the Hebrew word “hallelujah,”which actually is “hallelu-Yah,” hence “praise theLord”). In ancient Jewish tradition, “Adonai” (“myLord”) was substituted for “Yahweh.” In fact, whenHebrew eventually developed a vowel notation system, instead of thevowels for “Yahweh,” the vowels for “Adonai”were indicated whenever YHWH appeared in the biblical text, as areminder. Combining the consonants YHWH with the vowels of “Adonai”yields something like “Yehowah,” which is the origin ofthe familiar (but mistaken and nonexistent) “Jehovah.”English Bibles typically use “Lord” (small capitalletters) for “Yahweh,” and “Lord” (regularletters) for “Adonai,” which distinguishes thetwo.

Meaning.More vital than the matter of the pronunciation of YHWH is thequestion of its meaning. There seem to be two main opinions. One seesYHWH as denoting eternal self-existence, partly because it issuggested by the grammar of Exod. 3:14 (the words “I am”use a form of the Hebrew verb that suggests being without beginningor end) and partly because that is the meaning Jesus apparentlyascribes to it in John 8:58. The other opinion, suggested by usage,is that YHWH indicates dynamic, active, divine presence: God’sbeing present in a special way to act on someone’s behalf(e.g., Gen. 26:28; 39:2–3; Josh. 6:27; 1Sam. 18:12–14).This idea also appears in the episode of the burning bush (Exod.3:12): when Moses protests his inadequacy to confront Pharaoh, Godassures him of his presence, a reality noted with other prophets(1Sam. 3:19; Jer. 1:8).

Perhapsthe best points of reference for understanding the meaning of YHWHare God’s own proclamations. In addition to Exod. 3:13–15,at least two other passages in Exodus give God’s commentary (asit were) about the meaning of his name. An important one is Exod.34:5–7. A key passage in the theology proper of ancient Israel,its themes echo in later OT Scripture (Num. 14:18–19; Ps.103:7–12; Jon. 4:2). What is noteworthy about the texts citedis that all of them say something remarkable about the grace of God.This fits, for the revelation of Exod. 34:5–7 is given in thecontext of covenant renewal after the incident of the golden calf.Moses invokes God’s name in the Numbers text to avoidcatastrophic judgment when the Israelites refuse to enter thepromised land. The psalm text picks up this theme and connects itwith God’s revelation of his ways to the chosen people. Jonah,remarkably, affirms that the same grace extends even toward a wickedGentile city such as Nineveh.

Anothersuch passage is Exod. 6:2–8.Here God reaffirms hisredemptive purpose for captive Israel, despite the fact that Moses’first encounter with Pharaoh has not gone well. God assures theprophet that he has remembered his covenant with the patriarchs, whomhe says did not know him as “Yahweh,” which probablymeans that the patriarchs did not experience him in the way orcharacter that their descendants would in the exodus event (though itis possible to translate the Hebrew here as a rhetorical questionwith an affirmative idea: “And indeed, by my name Yahweh did Inot make myself known to them?”). God then proceeds to outlinethe redemptive experience in its fullness: deliverance from bondage,reception into a covenant relationship, and possession of the landpromised to their ancestors (vv. 6–8). The statement isbracketed with this declaration: “I am the Lord” (vv. 2,8). One stated purpose of this redemptive work is that Israel mightcome to understand this (v.7). This is important to notebecause a central theme of Exodus as a book is the identity of theGod of Israel. This concern prompts Moses to ask for God’s nameat the burning bush (3:13), and this contempt for the God of theenslaved Hebrews causes Pharaoh to be dismissive at his first meetingwith Moses and Aaron (5:2). Moses asks with the concern of a seekerand receives one of the most profound declarations of God’sidentity in the Bible. Pharaoh asks with the contempt of a scornerand receives one of the most powerful displays of God’sidentity in the Bible (the plagues). The contrast is both strikingand instructive. The meaning of God’s name, then, is revealedin works as well as words, and his purpose is that not just hispeople but all peoples may come to understand who he is. Yet anothermajestic statement in the book of Exodus (9:13–16) makes thisabundantly clear.

Basedon this pattern of usage, the name “Yahweh” seems tosignify especially the active presence of God to bless, deliver, orotherwise aid his people. Where this presence is absent, there is nosuccess, victory, protection, or peace (Num. 14:39–45; Josh.7:10–12; Judg. 16:20; 1Sam. 16:13–14). The messagethat God not only is but also is present to save and deliver may wellbe the most important truth communicated in the OT, and it is onlynatural to see its ultimate embodiment in the person and work ofChrist (Isa. 7:14; cf. Matt. 1:21–23).

Nameused in combination.The name “Yahweh” also is used in combination with otherterms. After God grants a military victory to Israel over theAmalekites, Moses names a commemorative altar “Yahweh Nissi,”meaning “the Lord is my Banner” (Exod. 17:15). InEzekiel’s temple vision Jerusalem is called “YahwehShammah,” meaning “the Lord is there” (Ezek.48:35). A familiar expression is “the Lord of hosts,”which is generally comparable to the expression “commander inchief” used in American culture (cf. 1Kings 22:19–23).

Elohim

Thisis the first term for God encountered in the Bible, right in theopening verse. It is a more generic term, denoting deity in contrastto humans or angels. “Elohim” is a plural form; thesingular terms “El” and “Eloah” are usedoccasionally, particularly in poetic texts. “El” is acommon term in the biblical world; in fact, it is the name for thefather of Baal in the Canaanite religion. This may explain why theBible commonly uses the plural form, to distinguish the one true God,the God of Israel, from his pagan rivals. Others explain the pluralform as a “plural of majesty” or “plural ofintensity,” though it is uncertain just what this would mean.Some see the foundation for NT revelation of the Trinity (Gen.1:26–27; 11:6–7; cf. John 17:20–22), but this isunlikely. The plural form also can serve simply as a common noun,referring to pagan deities (Exod. 12:12), angels (Ps. 97:7,arguably), or even human authorities (Exod. 22:28, possibly).

“El”also occurs in combination with other descriptive terms. The bestknown is “El Shaddai,” meaning “God Almighty”(Gen. 17:1). The precise meaning of “Shaddai” isuncertain, but it seems to have the notion of “great/powerfulone.” The distressed Hagar, caught, comforted, and counseled bythe mysterious personage at a well, calls God “El Roi,”which means “the God who sees me” (Gen. 16:13). One ofthe most exalted expressions to describe God is “El Elyon,”meaning “God Most High.” This title seems to haveparticular reference to God as the owner and master of creation (Gen.14:18–20).

Adonai

Asnoted above, this common word meaning simply “(my) lord/master”is used regularly in place of the personal name of God revealed toMoses in Exod. 3:14. And in the OT of most English Bibles this isindicated by printing “Lord” as opposed to “Lord”(using small capital letters). However, “Adonai” is usedof God in some noteworthy instances, such as Isaiah’s loftyvision of God exalted in Isa. 6 and the prophecy of Immanuel in Isa.7:14. In time, this became the preferred term for referring to God,and the LXX reflected this by using the Greek word kyrios (“lord”)for Yahweh. This makes the ease with which NT writers transfer theuse of the term to Jesus (e.g., 1Cor. 12:3) a strong indicationof their Christology.

Nazirite

Both men and women could take the Nazirite vow (Num. 6:1–21),consecrating themselves to God and abstaining from all grapevineproducts, avoiding contact with corpses, and allowing their hair togrow long. The first two stipulations mandate separation fromconditions reflective of decay and corruption, clearly an affront toGod’s holiness (cf. Amos 2:11–12). Long hair was the signof the vow, symbolic of the power of God (Judg. 16:17).

Inadvertentlytouching a corpse interrupted the vow. Rededication necessitatedshaving the head and sacrificing sin and burnt offerings, along witha guilt offering for having defiled something holy (Lev. 5:14–19).The vow could last one’s entire life, as was intended forSamson (Judg. 13:7) and Samuel (1Sam. 1:11), or it could simplybe for a period of time (Acts 18:18; 21:24). In the latter case, thevow was terminated with the presentation of sin, burnt, andfellowship offerings and shaving and burning the hair at thetabernacle.

Anindividual could take the vow by personal volition, or it could beimposed by others. Most of the biblical examples fall into the lattercategory. The angel of the Lord declared that Samson would be aNazirite for his entire life, although Samson despised the sanctityof the vow in just about every way (Judg. 13–16). Hannahdedicated Samuel for his life (1Sam. 1:11). John the Baptistwas also apparently given over to these conditions by the word of theangel Gabriel (Luke 1:15).

Pin

A pin or stake meant to fit firmly into a tight hole. Acommon biblical use is the peg or stake that secures the ropes of atent to the ground (Exod. 27:19; 35:18; 38:20, 31; 39:40; Num. 3:37;4:32; Isa. 33:20; 54:2; Zech. 10:4). In one of the more graphicscenes of the OT, Jael drives a tent peg through the head of thesleeping enemy general Sisera and into the ground (Judg. 4:21, 22;5:26). Other uses include a hanging pin, often wooden, driven into awall (Isa. 22:23–25; Ezek. 15:3); a fastening fixture holdingweaving to a loom (Judg. 16:13–14); metaphorically, a place offirmness and security (Ezra 9:8).

Prison

Imprisonmentof Criminals

Incomparing modern society to that of biblical times, it is importantto acknowledge what is distinctive about prisons in many modernsocieties. Prisons serve multiple functions, including imposingincarceration as punishment for crimes committed, segregatingdangerous criminals from the larger population, deterring crime byimposing a negative incentive, and rehabilitating offenders so thatthey can eventually return to society. In many cases where modern lawimposes incarceration as the penalty for crime, ancient and biblicallaw imposed economic penalties (such as fines), corporal punishment(beatings), and capital punishment (death). In addition, many of thebiblical references to prisons and prisoners involve what in modernsociety would be considered political rather than criminalincarceration.

Thestory of Joseph prominently features an Egyptian prison. Joseph wasfalsely put in prison for the crime of molesting his master’swife (Gen. 39:19–20), while his companions were imprisoned forthe otherwise unspecified crime of causing offense to the king(40:1). As this story illustrates, the sentences were not of apredetermined duration, and release depended on the goodwill of theking (Gen. 40:13), a situation in which Paul also found himselfhundreds of years later during Roman times (Acts 24:27). When Josephimprisoned his brothers, it was on a presumption of guilt for thecrime of espionage (Gen. 42:16). In Roman times, in contrast, certainprisoners had a right to be put on trial eventually, if not quickly(Acts 25:27; see also 16:37). Imprisonment could also be imposed forfailure to pay a debt (Matt. 18:30). Joseph kept Simeon in prison asa guarantee that his brothers would fulfill a prior agreement (Gen.42:19, 24). In addition to specialized dungeons, prisoners could alsobe confined in houses (Jer. 37:15; Acts 28:16) and pits (Zech. 9:11).

PoliticalImprisonment

Ina number of biblical stories individuals are imprisoned for what wewould today describe as political or ideological reasons. Samson wasimprisoned by the Philistines in retaliation for the havoc that hehad wreaked in their land and probably to prevent further incidents(Judg. 16:21). While in prison, Samson was enslaved. SeveralIsraelite and Judean kings were imprisoned by their Mesopotamianoverlords for offenses ranging from failure to pay taxes to revolt,including Hoshea (2Kings 17:4), Jehoiachin (2Kings25:27–29), Manasseh (2Chron. 33:11), and Zedekiah (Jer.52:11). In some cases, the imprisonment of such elites was brutal andinvolved torture (2Chron. 33:11; Jer. 52:11), though Jehoiachinwas later released from prison and allowed to live out his captivityin some comfort (2Kings 25:27–29).

Inthe NT, individuals were also imprisoned for such crimes. Barabbaswas imprisoned by the Roman government of Judea for participating inan insurrection (Mark 15:7). Saul of Tarsus imprisoned a number ofChristians, apparently without what we would today recognize as anycriminal offense (Acts 8:3). Peter was imprisoned by Herod forpolitical gain (Acts 12:4). Paul and Silas were imprisoned fordisturbing the peace of Philippi (Acts 16:23).

Imprisonmentof Prophets

Aspecial case of political incarceration is the imprisonment ofprophets. From the point of view of the biblical writers, prophetswere imprisoned for speaking the truth to a powerful person who didnot want to hear it. From the point of view of those in power,imprisoning dissenters was an important way of suppressing opinionsthat could undermine the regime. In some cases, the imprisonment ofdissenters or troublemakers was a prelude to execution (John theBaptist and Jesus). The practice of imprisonment instead of immediateexecution may reflect the ambivalent attitude of rulers towardcontroversial prophets: they could not be allowed to move aboutfreely in society, but they had some status or right as prophet thatprevented their execution. In some cases, prophets managed toconfront a king without being punished, suggesting that there was acertain level of tolerance for them even when they were notsupportive of royal power, a tolerance that might have contributed tothe use of imprisonment instead of execution.

Ahabimprisoned Micaiah son of Imlah after he delivered an unfavorableoracle (1Kings 22:27). Similarly, Asa imprisoned Hanani theseer (2Chron. 16:10). These kings may have hoped that suchtreatment would coerce better news in the future. Jeremiah (Jer.37:15) and John the Baptist (Mark 6:17) were also imprisoned fordelivering unwelcome messages to those in power.

TheologicalSignificance

Inboth Testaments, release from prison is a symbol of God’ssalvation. The theme is prominent in the psalms, as in Ps. 146:7:“The Lord sets prisoners free” (see also Pss. 68:6;107:10; 142:7). In Acts 12:7 Peter is freed from prison by a divinelysent messenger. Paul wrote a number of letters from prison andidentified himself as a prisoner of Christ (Eph. 3:1; Col. 4:10;2Tim. 1:8; Philem. 1). Some texts refer in mythological termsto a prison that confines spirits or Satan (1Pet. 3:19; Rev.20:7).

Prisoner

Imprisonmentof Criminals

Incomparing modern society to that of biblical times, it is importantto acknowledge what is distinctive about prisons in many modernsocieties. Prisons serve multiple functions, including imposingincarceration as punishment for crimes committed, segregatingdangerous criminals from the larger population, deterring crime byimposing a negative incentive, and rehabilitating offenders so thatthey can eventually return to society. In many cases where modern lawimposes incarceration as the penalty for crime, ancient and biblicallaw imposed economic penalties (such as fines), corporal punishment(beatings), and capital punishment (death). In addition, many of thebiblical references to prisons and prisoners involve what in modernsociety would be considered political rather than criminalincarceration.

Thestory of Joseph prominently features an Egyptian prison. Joseph wasfalsely put in prison for the crime of molesting his master’swife (Gen. 39:19–20), while his companions were imprisoned forthe otherwise unspecified crime of causing offense to the king(40:1). As this story illustrates, the sentences were not of apredetermined duration, and release depended on the goodwill of theking (Gen. 40:13), a situation in which Paul also found himselfhundreds of years later during Roman times (Acts 24:27). When Josephimprisoned his brothers, it was on a presumption of guilt for thecrime of espionage (Gen. 42:16). In Roman times, in contrast, certainprisoners had a right to be put on trial eventually, if not quickly(Acts 25:27; see also 16:37). Imprisonment could also be imposed forfailure to pay a debt (Matt. 18:30). Joseph kept Simeon in prison asa guarantee that his brothers would fulfill a prior agreement (Gen.42:19, 24). In addition to specialized dungeons, prisoners could alsobe confined in houses (Jer. 37:15; Acts 28:16) and pits (Zech. 9:11).

PoliticalImprisonment

Ina number of biblical stories individuals are imprisoned for what wewould today describe as political or ideological reasons. Samson wasimprisoned by the Philistines in retaliation for the havoc that hehad wreaked in their land and probably to prevent further incidents(Judg. 16:21). While in prison, Samson was enslaved. SeveralIsraelite and Judean kings were imprisoned by their Mesopotamianoverlords for offenses ranging from failure to pay taxes to revolt,including Hoshea (2Kings 17:4), Jehoiachin (2Kings25:27–29), Manasseh (2Chron. 33:11), and Zedekiah (Jer.52:11). In some cases, the imprisonment of such elites was brutal andinvolved torture (2Chron. 33:11; Jer. 52:11), though Jehoiachinwas later released from prison and allowed to live out his captivityin some comfort (2Kings 25:27–29).

Inthe NT, individuals were also imprisoned for such crimes. Barabbaswas imprisoned by the Roman government of Judea for participating inan insurrection (Mark 15:7). Saul of Tarsus imprisoned a number ofChristians, apparently without what we would today recognize as anycriminal offense (Acts 8:3). Peter was imprisoned by Herod forpolitical gain (Acts 12:4). Paul and Silas were imprisoned fordisturbing the peace of Philippi (Acts 16:23).

Imprisonmentof Prophets

Aspecial case of political incarceration is the imprisonment ofprophets. From the point of view of the biblical writers, prophetswere imprisoned for speaking the truth to a powerful person who didnot want to hear it. From the point of view of those in power,imprisoning dissenters was an important way of suppressing opinionsthat could undermine the regime. In some cases, the imprisonment ofdissenters or troublemakers was a prelude to execution (John theBaptist and Jesus). The practice of imprisonment instead of immediateexecution may reflect the ambivalent attitude of rulers towardcontroversial prophets: they could not be allowed to move aboutfreely in society, but they had some status or right as prophet thatprevented their execution. In some cases, prophets managed toconfront a king without being punished, suggesting that there was acertain level of tolerance for them even when they were notsupportive of royal power, a tolerance that might have contributed tothe use of imprisonment instead of execution.

Ahabimprisoned Micaiah son of Imlah after he delivered an unfavorableoracle (1Kings 22:27). Similarly, Asa imprisoned Hanani theseer (2Chron. 16:10). These kings may have hoped that suchtreatment would coerce better news in the future. Jeremiah (Jer.37:15) and John the Baptist (Mark 6:17) were also imprisoned fordelivering unwelcome messages to those in power.

TheologicalSignificance

Inboth Testaments, release from prison is a symbol of God’ssalvation. The theme is prominent in the psalms, as in Ps. 146:7:“The Lord sets prisoners free” (see also Pss. 68:6;107:10; 142:7). In Acts 12:7 Peter is freed from prison by a divinelysent messenger. Paul wrote a number of letters from prison andidentified himself as a prisoner of Christ (Eph. 3:1; Col. 4:10;2Tim. 1:8; Philem. 1). Some texts refer in mythological termsto a prison that confines spirits or Satan (1Pet. 3:19; Rev.20:7).

Prostitution

The rendering of sexual services for payment. The biblicalreferences to prostitution are perhaps best organized under threeheadings: common or secular prostitution, cultic or sacredprostitution, and prostitution as metaphor.

Commonor Secular Prostitution

Thistype of prostitution is referred to in the OT by the Hebrew wordzonah and its derivatives (though some argue that on occasion theword might refer to sexual infidelityin general) and in the NT by the Greek term p*rnē. Among thewell-known prostitutes in the Bible are Rahab (Josh. 2:1–21),Jephthah’s mother (Judg. 11:1), Delilah (Judg. 16:1), and thetwo women in Solomon’s court (1Kings 3:16–28).(Although traditionoften identifies Mary Magdalene as a prostitute, she is not referredto this way in the Bible.)

Althoughthere is no explicit, absolute prohibition of prostitution in thepentateuchal laws, there are major restrictions. No father shouldcause or allow his daughter to become a prostitute (Lev. 19:29).Priests were not permitted to marry prostitutes (Lev. 21:7, 14),though this seems to imply a less stringent standard for the generalpopulace. A priest’s daughter who became a prostitute was to beburned in the fire (Lev. 21:9), but no such statement is made forIsraelites in general. Earnings from prostitution could not be usedfor payment of vows (Deut. 23:18).

Whileprostitution was not absolutely banned, it was the object of severedisapproval and contempt in Israelite society (Gen. 34:31; Judg.11:1–2). The book of Proverbs sternly warns young men againstturning to prostitutes (Prov. 6:26; 7:10; 23:27; 29:3), but thesewarnings also give evidence that prostitution, however contemptible,was tolerated in some measure. This attitude toward prostitutionaccords with that in the larger ancient Near Eastern context, thoughlaw codes from other Mesopotamian civilizations restricted andregulated prostitution rather than banning it outright. In the NT,Paul particularly refers to the spiritual problem involved in asexual relationship with prostitutes (1Cor. 6:15–16).Strikingly, however, Jesus includes repentant prostitutes among thecitizens of the kingdom of God (Matt. 21:31–32).

Sacredor Cultic Prostitution

TheNIV in several places has the term “shrine prostitute”(Gen. 38:21–22; Deut. 23:17; 1Kings 14:24; 15:12; 22:46;2Kings 23:7; Hos. 4:14). This is a translation of the Hebrewwords qadesh (masc.) and qedeshah (fem.), which come from the wordqadosh, which means “holy.” Traditionally, this has beenunderstood to refer to male and female prostitutes who performedtheir services in connection with a temple or shrine. The paymentswent into the temple treasuries, and the sexual acts were intended tomotivate the gods and goddesses to imitate them, assuring in turn thefertility of the land and fruitful crops. This was understood asbeing in accord with the practices of ancient Eastern fertilitycults. In recent scholarship, this traditional understanding has beenchallenged on two points. First, a number of scholars have foundlittle or no evidence that prostitution in the service of the templewas envisioned as stimulating similar activity among the gods,whether in Israel or in the larger Near Eastern world. Second, whileqedeshah certainly refers to a female prostitute in the service ofthe temple, it is less certain that qadesh refers to a maleprostitute; it may simply refer to male cultic personnel with noreference to sexual activity. Whatever the outcome of the discussion,the pentateuchal laws absolutely prohibit prostitution in connectionwith the temple or a shrine. Deuteronomy 23:17–18 seems toindicate that one of the motivations for women to offer sexual favorsin the service of the temple was to pay off a vow, but clearly itcondemns the practice.

Prostitutionas Metaphor

Alreadyin the pentateuchal legal texts, the sin of forsaking Yahweh, the Godof Israel, to serve and worship other gods was analogized toprostitution (Exod. 34:15; Lev. 17:7; 20:5–6; Num. 15:39; Deut.31:16). But the analogy becomes especially pronounced in the books ofthe prophets, which contain over half of the OT references toprostitution. Speaking through Jeremiah, God says to Israel, “Underevery spreading tree you lay down as a prostitute (Jer. 2:20). Inidolatry, Israel does not even “blush with shame” butinstead has the “brazen look of a prostitute” (Jer.3:1–3). Ezekiel portrays Israel and Judah as prostitutes who“lavished” their favors on any gods who passed by (Ezek.16:15). Indeed, God complains that Israel acted even worse than aprostitute, for “you scorned payment.... Allprostitutes receive gifts, but you give gifts to all your lovers”(Ezek. 16:31–34). Hosea, who was commanded by God to marry anadulterous woman in an extravagant act of love, mirroring God’sown love for the Israelites, buys and redeems his wife from herprostitution (Hos. 3:1–5). At times, other nations are alsometaphorically identified as prostitutes, such as Tyre (Isa.23:15–17), Nineveh (Nah. 3:4), and Babylon (Rev. 17:1, 15–16;19:2).

Razors

Many examples of metal razors with sharp cutting blades forthe removal of hair have survived from ancient Israel. Because of thesharpness of the blade, the razor was an appropriate metaphor for thedestructive power of the tongue (Ps. 52:2).

Razorsare most commonly referred to in the Bible in the terms of theNazirite vow (Num. 6:5), which separated a person as holy to God. Oneway in which that holiness was symbolized was the refusal to allow arazor to come near the hair of one’s head. Following thecompletion of the vow, the head could once again be shaved (Num.6:18). Samson was born under a Nazirite vow (Judg. 13:5) and enjoyedgreat strength as long as he kept the vow. When Delilah causedSamson’s head to be shaved, the vow was broken, and God’spresence left him (Judg. 16:19–20).

Inother circ*mstances, shaving was a necessary part of the cleanlinessrituals of the Israelite community (Lev. 14:8–9), althoughpriests were required not to shave (21:5). The Assyrian king and hisarmy are described as a razor that will shave the people of Israel(Isa. 7:20). The image indicates the cleansing of the people throughthe experience of defeat and exile.

Samson

The last judge of Israel whose story is found in the book ofJudges (the story of Eli’s and Samuel’s judgeship isfound in 1Samuel). The period of judges was a time of spiritualconfusion, moral depravity, and political fragmentation. Thesituation became increasingly worse as time wore on in Judges, andthe time of Samson was the worst of all. Samson did nothing except tosatisfy his own desires and lusts. He did not care about God, hisfamily, or his nation. Even so, God used him to deliver Israel inspite of his sin.

Samson’smother had been childless. An angel announced that she would have achild, but she must consecrate him as a Nazirite, a special holystatus. Numbers 6:1–21 describes the rules by which such aperson must live, including not drinking wine, cutting one’shair, or coming into contact with anything that was dead. (See alsoNazirite.)

WhenSamson grew up, he did not seem particularly interested in observingNazirite requirements or even acting like a good Israelite. Againsthis parents’ wishes, he even married a Philistine woman (Judg.14). On the way to the wedding, he scooped honey out of the carcassof a dead lion, thus breaking his Nazirite vow. He also came up witha riddle and bet his Philistine groomsmen that they could not solveit. When they did (because they forced his wife to reveal the answerto them), he killed thirty Philistines in order to steal theirclothes to pay off the bet. This story sets a pattern for thefollowing stories of Samson pursuing his own desires and, whenfrustrated, killing Philistines or destroying their property. Samsonwas doing this for his own ends; God was using it to weaken thePhilistines.

Theclimactic story is more of the same. Samson took up with anotherPhilistine woman, Delilah. She pestered him to reveal the secret ofhis great strength. At first, he misled her twice by saying that hisstrength would be diminished if he was bound by “seven freshbowstrings” (Judg. 16:7) or if she wove the seven braids of hishair (16:13–14), both of which she did, to no effect. Finally,he gave into her nagging and told her his secret. Delilah then cutoff his hair, rendering him powerless. After Samson was takencaptive, he was put on display in the Philistine temple. He prayedfor the strength to bring the temple down on the heads of thePhilistines, and God granted it. “Thus he killed many more whenhe died than while he lived” (16:30). But even this act wasdone not for theglory of God, but rather to “get revengeon the Philistines for my two eyes” (16:28), which thePhilistines had gouged out. Even so, the book of Hebrews points toSamson as an example of faith, perhaps referring not to his personalfaith, but to the fact that God used him to further his purposes ofsalvation (Heb. 11:32).

Shaving

Many examples of metal razors with sharp cutting blades forthe removal of hair have survived from ancient Israel. Because of thesharpness of the blade, the razor was an appropriate metaphor for thedestructive power of the tongue (Ps. 52:2).

Razorsare most commonly referred to in the Bible in the terms of theNazirite vow (Num. 6:5), which separated a person as holy to God. Oneway in which that holiness was symbolized was the refusal to allow arazor to come near the hair of one’s head. Following thecompletion of the vow, the head could once again be shaved (Num.6:18). Samson was born under a Nazirite vow (Judg. 13:5) and enjoyedgreat strength as long as he kept the vow. When Delilah causedSamson’s head to be shaved, the vow was broken, and God’spresence left him (Judg. 16:19–20).

Inother circ*mstances, shaving was a necessary part of the cleanlinessrituals of the Israelite community (Lev. 14:8–9), althoughpriests were required not to shave (21:5). The Assyrian king and hisarmy are described as a razor that will shave the people of Israel(Isa. 7:20). The image indicates the cleansing of the people throughthe experience of defeat and exile.

Tow

In three places the KJV uses the word “tow” totranslate Hebrew words (n’oret,pishtah)that refer to a fibrous stick that became highly flammable whenpeeled apart and used for tinder (Isa. 1:31). It was used as a torchand a wick for oil lamps (Isa. 43:17) and metaphorically as a symbolof weakness and temporality (Judg. 16:9).

Valley of Sorek

One of four major valleys draining water runoff from thecentral hill country watershed westward through the Shephelah to thecoastal plains (the other three are Aijalon, Elah, and Guvrin). Theridges between these valleys provide the approach routes to the hillcountry from the coast. A remnant of the Danites lived on either sideof the Valley of Sorek; their cities were Eshtaol, Zorah, and BethShemesh. The Philistine city Timnah (the city of Samson’s firstlove escapade with a Philistine woman [Judg. 14]) lay downstream inthe Valley of Sorek. It also was the location of Samson’sdebacle at Delilah’s bosom (Judg. 16:4–30). The cow-drawncart returning the ark of the covenant from Philistine captivity cameup the Valley of Sorek from Ekron to Beth Shemesh (1Sam.6:10–12).

Weaver

Spinning (forming fibers into thread or yarn) and weaving(forming yarn into textiles) were the basic economic activities ofwomen throughout the ancient world (see Exod. 35:25–26). Thisis reflected in the Bible in Prov. 31:10–31, where the “wifeof noble character” is depicted as a proficient producer offine textiles. The process is portrayed in some detail, including thegathering of raw materials (31:13), the skillful making of yarn withdistaff and spindle (31:19), the crafting of garments and upholstery(31:22, 24), and the selling of the same (31:24). As is clear fromthis passage, textile production was a domestic activity, takingplace not in specialized factories but in any home where sufficientlabor was available. The Hebrew word for “weaver” occursas a masculine participle, suggesting the participation of men in thecraft (Exod. 35:35; Isa. 38:12).

Inbiblical Israel, fabric was made either from flax (a plant fiberyielding linen fabric) or wool (sheep or goat). In Isa. 19:9 theproduction of fine linen is particularly associated with Egypt. Themost abundant evidence of spinning and weaving to survive in thearchaeological record comes in the form of stone or clay loom weightsand spindle whorls. Less frequently, we find fragments of the woodenparts of the loom (such as the heddle rod or beam [see 1Sam.17:7]), bone or ivory tools, spinning bowls, and in some cases actualtextile and cordage fragments. A loom is a wooden framework on whichfabric is woven. In biblical lands, both vertical (against a wall)and horizontal (parallel with the ground) looms were used. Theubiquity of these implements in excavations of domestic sites atteststhe universality of textile production as a home craft in thebiblical world. Samson tricks Delilah into weaving his hair into aloom and tightening it with a pin (Judg. 16:13). Again, this storyillustrates the fact that the typical home contained a loom.

Severalancient cultures had a patron deity of spinning and weaving, usuallya female goddess: the Mesopotamian Uttu, the Egyptian Tait, andAthena in the Greek world. There are indications that Asherah was thegoddess of spinning and weaving in West Semitic culture, whichincludes Israel and its neighbors. Evidence for spinning and weavinghas been discovered at a tenth-century BC cultic site at Ta’anachin central Israel (see 2Kings 23:7).

Metaphorically,a spider spins its web (Isa. 59:5). Jesus reverses the analogy ofspinning and weaving to the natural world by stating that the liliesof the field “do not labor or spin” and yet aremagnificently clothed in natural beauty, exceeding even theartificial splendor of Solomon (Matt. 6:28; Luke 12:27).

Weaving

Spinning (forming fibers into thread or yarn) and weaving(forming yarn into textiles) were the basic economic activities ofwomen throughout the ancient world (see Exod. 35:25–26). Thisis reflected in the Bible in Prov. 31:10–31, where the “wifeof noble character” is depicted as a proficient producer offine textiles. The process is portrayed in some detail, including thegathering of raw materials (31:13), the skillful making of yarn withdistaff and spindle (31:19), the crafting of garments and upholstery(31:22, 24), and the selling of the same (31:24). As is clear fromthis passage, textile production was a domestic activity, takingplace not in specialized factories but in any home where sufficientlabor was available. The Hebrew word for “weaver” occursas a masculine participle, suggesting the participation of men in thecraft (Exod. 35:35; Isa. 38:12).

Inbiblical Israel, fabric was made either from flax (a plant fiberyielding linen fabric) or wool (sheep or goat). In Isa. 19:9 theproduction of fine linen is particularly associated with Egypt. Themost abundant evidence of spinning and weaving to survive in thearchaeological record comes in the form of stone or clay loom weightsand spindle whorls. Less frequently, we find fragments of the woodenparts of the loom (such as the heddle rod or beam [see 1Sam.17:7]), bone or ivory tools, spinning bowls, and in some cases actualtextile and cordage fragments. A loom is a wooden framework on whichfabric is woven. In biblical lands, both vertical (against a wall)and horizontal (parallel with the ground) looms were used. Theubiquity of these implements in excavations of domestic sites atteststhe universality of textile production as a home craft in thebiblical world. Samson tricks Delilah into weaving his hair into aloom and tightening it with a pin (Judg. 16:13). Again, this storyillustrates the fact that the typical home contained a loom.

Severalancient cultures had a patron deity of spinning and weaving, usuallya female goddess: the Mesopotamian Uttu, the Egyptian Tait, andAthena in the Greek world. There are indications that Asherah was thegoddess of spinning and weaving in West Semitic culture, whichincludes Israel and its neighbors. Evidence for spinning and weavinghas been discovered at a tenth-century BC cultic site at Ta’anachin central Israel (see 2Kings 23:7).

Metaphorically,a spider spins its web (Isa. 59:5). Jesus reverses the analogy ofspinning and weaving to the natural world by stating that the liliesof the field “do not labor or spin” and yet aremagnificently clothed in natural beauty, exceeding even theartificial splendor of Solomon (Matt. 6:28; Luke 12:27).

Web

Thread arranged on a loom for weaving (Judg. 16:13–14[NIV: “fabric”]). Also, the silken netting spun by aspider as a snare is used as a negative metaphor for flimsinessand/or evil entrapment (Job 8:14–15; Isa. 59:5–6). Moregenerally, “web” refers to an entangling mesh or net (Job18:8).

Secondary Matches

The following suggestions occured because

Judges 16:1-22

is mentioned in the definition.

Azzah

The biblical site of Gaza is located at Tell Harube/Tell’Azza, which is beneath the modern Palestinian city of Gaza. Itis strategically situated in southern Palestine near the Egyptianborder and is approximately three miles from the Mediterranean Sea.Initial excavations were led by W.J. Phythian-Adams in 1922under the auspices of the Palestine Exploration Fund. Additionalexcavations were directed by Asher Ovadiah in 1967 and 1976.

Inthe Late Bronze Age (1550–1200 BC), Gaza was under the controlof Egypt. It is first mentioned in the annals of ThutmoseIII asthe provincial capital of Canaan, and it functioned as an Egyptianadministrative center in the Amarna and Taanach letters. At thebeginning of the Iron Age (1200 BC), the Sea Peoples (especially thePhilistines) took control of this coastal region. This scenario isreflected in Deut. 2:23, which states that the Caphtorites (i.e., thePhilistines) displaced the Avvites. Joshua 11:22 also states thatafter the Israelite conquest, the giant Anakim only remained in Gaza,Gath, and Ashdod (they were most likely assimilated into Philistineculture, perhaps as mercenaries). These three cities, along withEkron and Ashkelon, comprise the Philistine Pentapolis (Josh. 13:3;1Sam. 6:17–18). The Pentapolis remained unconquered atthe end of Joshua’s life (Josh. 13:3), even though Ekron,Ashdod, and Gaza were included in Judah’s allotment (15:45–47).The Judahites took brief control of Gaza, Ashkelon, and Ekron, whichthey were unable to maintain due to the Philistines’ employmentof “iron chariots” on the plains (Judg. 1:18–19).During the period of the judges, Gaza is prominently featured in theexploits of Samson. The city is described as having a gate and amultistoried temple (Judg. 16:1–3, 26). After David’sconquests of the Philistines, King Solomon is said to have dominionover a vast region including Gaza (1Kings 4:24). In the secondhalf of the eighth century BC, Gaza became an Assyrian vassal (underTiglath-pileserIII). King Hezekiah also briefly subdued theregion (2Kings 18:8), but Gaza remained an Assyrian vassaluntil the end of the seventh century, when the city was brieflyoccupied by Pharaoh NechoII and then fell to Nebuchadnezzar(see Jer. 47:1–2, 5). Gaza is mentioned in a number ofprophetic oracles against Philistia (Jer. 25:20; 47:1; Amos 1:6–7;Zeph. 2:4; Zech. 9:5). It appears only one time in the NT, whenPhilip is traveling toward Gaza and encounters the Ethiopian eunuch(Acts 8:26).

Cook

In the ancient Near East the type of cooking and heating utilized within a household depended upon the family’s socioeconomic status and lifestyle. A nomadic or seminomadic pastoral lifestyle demanded portability; permanent ovens or heating installations would have been impractical. A stable urban lifestyle made possible the construction of more complex heating and cooking equipment.

Cooking within the Seminomadic Lifestyle

Seminomadic groups, such as Abraham and his family or the Israelites before the settlement of Canaan, probably used an open fire or fire pit. A campfire was kindled on top of the ground or on flat stones. An open fire of this nature could also be ringed with a small stone circle. Shallow holes or fire pits were also dug into the ground near the front of a tent or outside, in the encampment. Since tents did not have chimneys, the smoke from a fire would escape through the door. The seasonal climate dictated whether a fire was kindled inside or outside the tent.

Fires were ignited with twigs or kindling by friction or sparks (Isa. 50:11; 64:2; 2 Macc. 10:3), a skill learned during the early Stone Age. Once lit, the burning embers of the fire could be moved around, kept smoldering, and fanned into a blaze with fresh fuel (Isa. 30:14; cf. Lev. 6:13). Abraham carried some type of an ember or fire with him when he went to sacrifice Isaac (Gen. 22:6). The “smoking firepot with a blazing torch” that symbolized God’s presence before Abraham may refer to a portable device for transporting fire (15:17).

Fuel for fire was gathered from the materials most readily available to seminomadic groups. Potential fuels included thorns and briers (Isa. 10:17), dried grass (Matt. 6:30; Luke 12:28), charcoal (John 18:18 NRSV), twigs or sticks (Isa. 64:2), wood (Gen. 22:6), and dried animal dung (Ezek. 4:15). Fire pits provided some means for keeping a family warm, as well as being used for cooking.

Cooking within the Urban Lifestyle

The sedentary urban lifestyle of the monarchial period provided the opportunity to construct permanent cooking and heating installations. In the four-room Israelite house, cooking normally was done in a fire pit or clay oven in the courtyard of the home. The baking oven ordinarily was located outside, but archaeologists have found cooking utensils and ovens in the central room of the house. This indoor oven also served as a means of heat during the colder wet season. The family most likely utilized the courtyard oven during the hotter dry season.

Egyptian and Mesopotamian reliefs provide illustrations of the structure of ancient ovens. Archaeologists have uncovered scores of examples of different types and sizes all across the ancient Near East. Small domestic ovens (Exod. 8:3) were made of clay in two basic forms. The first had an open top and was cylindrical in shape. It ranged from two to three feet in height and was about two feet in diameter. The second, about the same size, was more egg-shaped, with small openings at the base and in the top.

Some ovens were covered with a plastered layer of potsherds on the outside to improve insulation. They could be embedded in the ground or raised above it. The oven floor was lined with pebbles, and the fire was built upon it. Commercial ovens were larger and were concentrated in specific areas of a city (Neh. 3:11; 12:38).

Ovens and fire pits were used for cooking and heating in the home. Other hearths or heating ovens were employed to warm larger buildings or to perform specific tasks not related to food preparation. A large oval hearth was discovered in the central room of an Iron Age II house at Shechem. Jeremiah 36:22–23 speaks about a “firepot” or hearth used by Jehoiakim to warm his winter apartment. This hearth may have been a raised copper or bronze basin on a three-legged stand. A “fire basin” (NIV: “firepot”) is also mentioned in Zech. 12:6.

Cooking Utensils

Many types of pottery utensils, which were undoubtedly associated with cooking and eating, have been discovered in archaeological excavations in the ancient Near East. Although rare, metal and stone implements have also been found. One area in the tent or the home would be employed as a “kitchen.” A kitchen in the palace of Ramesses III is depicted on an Egyptian wall, and Ezekiel mentions the kitchens located in the new temple (46:24). Cooking and serving vessels included platters, bowls, chalices, jugs, juglets, and cooking pots. Storage vessels and grain pits also were needed to contain spices, oils, grains, and other foodstuffs.

Larger bowls designed specifically for cooking were in common use during the Bronze and Iron Ages. These “cooking pots” often were placed directly into the fire or on hot coals and were used to boil meat or make soups and other similar types of food. Iron Age II cooking pots from Palestine generally bore the trademark of the potter. Cooking pots had a short life and were replaced often. Because the style of these types of pots changed systematically over time, they have become very important in helping archaeologists date the particular level or stratum of a tell in which they were found.

The Cooking of Food

The type of food eaten by families also depended on their socioeconomic status and lifestyle. Food staples included milk products, wine, bread, and occasionally meat. Richer families could afford vegetables, fruits, dates, figs, and other less common foods. All types of households ate bread.

Grains. The most common grains used in bread making were wheat, barley, and spelt (Isa. 28:25). Wheat grew wild in Palestine, and there is evidence that seminomadic people stayed in one place long enough to cultivate small plots of grain. Grain could also be acquired in trade for other agricultural products such as goat’s milk or wool. Grain was winnowed to separate the chaff from the kernels (Matt. 3:12; Luke 3:17). Roasted grain was grain that had been “popped” in the fire instead of being milled (1 Sam. 25:18).

After being winnowed, wheat and other grains were ground initially in a hand mill. Hand mills, or querns, were of two types. The first was a simple device of two stones. The base, or “saddle,” was a flat, elongated stone that became curved through the backward and forward motion of the upper stone. The upper, or “rider,” stone was flat on one side and curved on the top to allow the user to grip the stone with both hands. The grain was placed on the saddle, and the rider stone was run repeatedly over it to grind it. This was considered menial work (Lam. 5:13). This type of grinding may have been assigned to the blinded Samson (Judg. 16:21).

The second, later type of hand mill consisted of two stone disks approximately twelve inches in diameter. The lower stone, or base, had an upright wooden stake at the center. A hole in the upper stone allowed it to fit over the base, and a handle on the upper stone was used to rotate it against the lower stone (Matt. 24:41). Grain was fed through the central hole, and the milled flour exited along the sides. The millstone mentioned in Matt. 18:6; Mark 9:42; Luke 17:2 is a larger example of this type.

Milling grain was a necessary task of the household (Jer. 25:10). Course grain was further milled into fine flour with a mortar and pestle. Course grain could be used to make boiled porridge or gruel. Finely ground flour was used in sacrificial offerings (Exod. 29:40; Lev. 2:4).

The flour was mixed with water and kneaded (Gen. 18:6; 1 Sam. 28:24; 2 Sam. 13:8; Jer. 7:18), small amounts of leaven and salt were added, and then the bread was baked. Three methods of baking bread are mentioned in the OT: over hot coals (1 Kings 19:6; Isa. 44:19), on a griddle (Lev. 7:9; cf. Ezek. 4:3), and in an oven (Lev. 26:26). Leaven was withheld from the dough if the bread was to be made and eaten in haste (Exod. 12:39; Judg. 6:19; 1 Sam. 28:24). Griddle “cakes” were also made in this fashion (Hos. 7:8; cf. Ezek. 4:12).

Bread often was baked in different shapes. Thin bread was used to scoop food from a common pot (Matt. 26:23). Other breads were formed into loaves (John 6:9). In one man’s dream a round loaf of barley bread is described as rolling down a hill and striking and overturning a tent (Judg. 7:13). Both men and women baked bread (Gen. 19:3; 1 Sam. 28:24), and priests baked bread for ritual usage (Lev. 24:5). A king could afford to have men and women as professional bakers (Gen. 40:1; 1 Sam. 8:13). Professional bakers may also have served the larger urban population (Neh. 3:11; Jer. 37:21; Hos. 7:4) in Jerusalem.

Fruits and vegetables. After settling in Canaan, the Israelites made some additions to their diet. Foodstuffs grown in cultivated gardens were now available. These included foods such as cucumbers, melons, leeks, onions, and garlic (Num. 11:5). Some of these vegetables were added to stews; others were eaten uncooked. Vegetable, bean, and lentil soups were prepared in large cooking pots placed directly on the fire. Esau particularly enjoyed lentil soup (Gen. 25:30). Herbs and spices (mint, dill, and cumin) were now accessible as well (Isa. 28:25, 27; Matt. 23:23). Salt came from the Dead Sea.

Fruits too were grown and harvested. Of particular interest was the olive. Olives were crushed in a press to render oil. Olive oil was used in cooking and baking. It was mixed with fine flour to make bread (1 Kings 17:12; Ezek. 16:13; cf. Num. 11:8).

Meat. When a guest arrived or when a special occasion called for it, meat was added to the stew. Meat often was boiled (2 Kings 4:38; Ezek. 24:3–5). Spices were also added (Ezek. 24:10). Since the meat was cut up to boil, this method had the advantage of avoiding the problem of ensuring that the blood was properly drained out of an animal before it could be roasted (Lev. 17:10–11). Milk could be used in the stew; however, cooking a kid in its mother’s milk was prohibited (Exod. 23:19; 34:26; Deut. 14:21).

Meat was roasted over an open fire on a spit. Meat was available from flocks and through hunting. Abraham served his guests veal (Gen. 18:7); Gideon and his guests ate goat meat (Judg. 6:19); Samuel appears to have served Saul a mutton leg (1 Sam. 9:24). Contrary to ritual regulations, Hophni and Phinehas demanded meat for roasting (1 Sam. 2:13–15). Meat certainly was roasted as a sacrifice on the altar of the tabernacle and the temple. It also normally was roasted on feast days such as Passover (Exod. 12:8–9).

Fish were counted among the foods given to Noah and his sons after the flood (Gen. 9:2–3). The Israelites ate fish in Egypt (Num. 11:15), and fishermen plied their trade along the Nile (Isa. 19:8). Fishermen could hook, spear, or net fish (Job 41:1, 7; Eccles. 9:12; Ezek. 29:4; 47:10). In Israel, fish were taken from the Sea of Galilee or the Mediterranean. Jerusalem had a “Fish Gate,” where fish were sold (2 Chron. 33:14; Neh. 3:3; 12:39; Zeph. 1:10). The Phoenicians most likely exported several varieties of edible fish to Israel. Fish with fins and scales were clean, but those without fins or scales were not (Lev. 11:9–12). In Nehemiah’s day Phoenicians were selling fish to the inhabitants of Jerusalem even on the Sabbath (Neh. 13:16).

In NT times, the Phoenicians continued to import much of the fish brought into Palestine. The ministry of Jesus revolved around the smaller fishing industry on the Sea of Galilee. Jesus called several fishermen to follow him as disciples (Matt. 4:18). On a number of occasions Jesus helped his disciples to ply their trade by directing them where to cast their nets (John 21:6, 11). Fish were caught in dragnets (John 21:8) and hand nets (Matt. 4:18). After his resurrection Jesus ate fish with his disciples in Jerusalem and on the Sea of Galilee (Luke 24:42; John 21:9).

Fish became a staple of the common people (Matt. 14:17; 15:34). The fish used to feed the multitudes probably were salted. Fish normally were grilled over an open fire (John 21:9).

Cooked

In the ancient Near East the type of cooking and heating utilized within a household depended upon the family’s socioeconomic status and lifestyle. A nomadic or seminomadic pastoral lifestyle demanded portability; permanent ovens or heating installations would have been impractical. A stable urban lifestyle made possible the construction of more complex heating and cooking equipment.

Cooking within the Seminomadic Lifestyle

Seminomadic groups, such as Abraham and his family or the Israelites before the settlement of Canaan, probably used an open fire or fire pit. A campfire was kindled on top of the ground or on flat stones. An open fire of this nature could also be ringed with a small stone circle. Shallow holes or fire pits were also dug into the ground near the front of a tent or outside, in the encampment. Since tents did not have chimneys, the smoke from a fire would escape through the door. The seasonal climate dictated whether a fire was kindled inside or outside the tent.

Fires were ignited with twigs or kindling by friction or sparks (Isa. 50:11; 64:2; 2 Macc. 10:3), a skill learned during the early Stone Age. Once lit, the burning embers of the fire could be moved around, kept smoldering, and fanned into a blaze with fresh fuel (Isa. 30:14; cf. Lev. 6:13). Abraham carried some type of an ember or fire with him when he went to sacrifice Isaac (Gen. 22:6). The “smoking firepot with a blazing torch” that symbolized God’s presence before Abraham may refer to a portable device for transporting fire (15:17).

Fuel for fire was gathered from the materials most readily available to seminomadic groups. Potential fuels included thorns and briers (Isa. 10:17), dried grass (Matt. 6:30; Luke 12:28), charcoal (John 18:18 NRSV), twigs or sticks (Isa. 64:2), wood (Gen. 22:6), and dried animal dung (Ezek. 4:15). Fire pits provided some means for keeping a family warm, as well as being used for cooking.

Cooking within the Urban Lifestyle

The sedentary urban lifestyle of the monarchial period provided the opportunity to construct permanent cooking and heating installations. In the four-room Israelite house, cooking normally was done in a fire pit or clay oven in the courtyard of the home. The baking oven ordinarily was located outside, but archaeologists have found cooking utensils and ovens in the central room of the house. This indoor oven also served as a means of heat during the colder wet season. The family most likely utilized the courtyard oven during the hotter dry season.

Egyptian and Mesopotamian reliefs provide illustrations of the structure of ancient ovens. Archaeologists have uncovered scores of examples of different types and sizes all across the ancient Near East. Small domestic ovens (Exod. 8:3) were made of clay in two basic forms. The first had an open top and was cylindrical in shape. It ranged from two to three feet in height and was about two feet in diameter. The second, about the same size, was more egg-shaped, with small openings at the base and in the top.

Some ovens were covered with a plastered layer of potsherds on the outside to improve insulation. They could be embedded in the ground or raised above it. The oven floor was lined with pebbles, and the fire was built upon it. Commercial ovens were larger and were concentrated in specific areas of a city (Neh. 3:11; 12:38).

Ovens and fire pits were used for cooking and heating in the home. Other hearths or heating ovens were employed to warm larger buildings or to perform specific tasks not related to food preparation. A large oval hearth was discovered in the central room of an Iron Age II house at Shechem. Jeremiah 36:22–23 speaks about a “firepot” or hearth used by Jehoiakim to warm his winter apartment. This hearth may have been a raised copper or bronze basin on a three-legged stand. A “fire basin” (NIV: “firepot”) is also mentioned in Zech. 12:6.

Cooking Utensils

Many types of pottery utensils, which were undoubtedly associated with cooking and eating, have been discovered in archaeological excavations in the ancient Near East. Although rare, metal and stone implements have also been found. One area in the tent or the home would be employed as a “kitchen.” A kitchen in the palace of Ramesses III is depicted on an Egyptian wall, and Ezekiel mentions the kitchens located in the new temple (46:24). Cooking and serving vessels included platters, bowls, chalices, jugs, juglets, and cooking pots. Storage vessels and grain pits also were needed to contain spices, oils, grains, and other foodstuffs.

Larger bowls designed specifically for cooking were in common use during the Bronze and Iron Ages. These “cooking pots” often were placed directly into the fire or on hot coals and were used to boil meat or make soups and other similar types of food. Iron Age II cooking pots from Palestine generally bore the trademark of the potter. Cooking pots had a short life and were replaced often. Because the style of these types of pots changed systematically over time, they have become very important in helping archaeologists date the particular level or stratum of a tell in which they were found.

The Cooking of Food

The type of food eaten by families also depended on their socioeconomic status and lifestyle. Food staples included milk products, wine, bread, and occasionally meat. Richer families could afford vegetables, fruits, dates, figs, and other less common foods. All types of households ate bread.

Grains. The most common grains used in bread making were wheat, barley, and spelt (Isa. 28:25). Wheat grew wild in Palestine, and there is evidence that seminomadic people stayed in one place long enough to cultivate small plots of grain. Grain could also be acquired in trade for other agricultural products such as goat’s milk or wool. Grain was winnowed to separate the chaff from the kernels (Matt. 3:12; Luke 3:17). Roasted grain was grain that had been “popped” in the fire instead of being milled (1 Sam. 25:18).

After being winnowed, wheat and other grains were ground initially in a hand mill. Hand mills, or querns, were of two types. The first was a simple device of two stones. The base, or “saddle,” was a flat, elongated stone that became curved through the backward and forward motion of the upper stone. The upper, or “rider,” stone was flat on one side and curved on the top to allow the user to grip the stone with both hands. The grain was placed on the saddle, and the rider stone was run repeatedly over it to grind it. This was considered menial work (Lam. 5:13). This type of grinding may have been assigned to the blinded Samson (Judg. 16:21).

The second, later type of hand mill consisted of two stone disks approximately twelve inches in diameter. The lower stone, or base, had an upright wooden stake at the center. A hole in the upper stone allowed it to fit over the base, and a handle on the upper stone was used to rotate it against the lower stone (Matt. 24:41). Grain was fed through the central hole, and the milled flour exited along the sides. The millstone mentioned in Matt. 18:6; Mark 9:42; Luke 17:2 is a larger example of this type.

Milling grain was a necessary task of the household (Jer. 25:10). Course grain was further milled into fine flour with a mortar and pestle. Course grain could be used to make boiled porridge or gruel. Finely ground flour was used in sacrificial offerings (Exod. 29:40; Lev. 2:4).

The flour was mixed with water and kneaded (Gen. 18:6; 1 Sam. 28:24; 2 Sam. 13:8; Jer. 7:18), small amounts of leaven and salt were added, and then the bread was baked. Three methods of baking bread are mentioned in the OT: over hot coals (1 Kings 19:6; Isa. 44:19), on a griddle (Lev. 7:9; cf. Ezek. 4:3), and in an oven (Lev. 26:26). Leaven was withheld from the dough if the bread was to be made and eaten in haste (Exod. 12:39; Judg. 6:19; 1 Sam. 28:24). Griddle “cakes” were also made in this fashion (Hos. 7:8; cf. Ezek. 4:12).

Bread often was baked in different shapes. Thin bread was used to scoop food from a common pot (Matt. 26:23). Other breads were formed into loaves (John 6:9). In one man’s dream a round loaf of barley bread is described as rolling down a hill and striking and overturning a tent (Judg. 7:13). Both men and women baked bread (Gen. 19:3; 1 Sam. 28:24), and priests baked bread for ritual usage (Lev. 24:5). A king could afford to have men and women as professional bakers (Gen. 40:1; 1 Sam. 8:13). Professional bakers may also have served the larger urban population (Neh. 3:11; Jer. 37:21; Hos. 7:4) in Jerusalem.

Fruits and vegetables. After settling in Canaan, the Israelites made some additions to their diet. Foodstuffs grown in cultivated gardens were now available. These included foods such as cucumbers, melons, leeks, onions, and garlic (Num. 11:5). Some of these vegetables were added to stews; others were eaten uncooked. Vegetable, bean, and lentil soups were prepared in large cooking pots placed directly on the fire. Esau particularly enjoyed lentil soup (Gen. 25:30). Herbs and spices (mint, dill, and cumin) were now accessible as well (Isa. 28:25, 27; Matt. 23:23). Salt came from the Dead Sea.

Fruits too were grown and harvested. Of particular interest was the olive. Olives were crushed in a press to render oil. Olive oil was used in cooking and baking. It was mixed with fine flour to make bread (1 Kings 17:12; Ezek. 16:13; cf. Num. 11:8).

Meat. When a guest arrived or when a special occasion called for it, meat was added to the stew. Meat often was boiled (2 Kings 4:38; Ezek. 24:3–5). Spices were also added (Ezek. 24:10). Since the meat was cut up to boil, this method had the advantage of avoiding the problem of ensuring that the blood was properly drained out of an animal before it could be roasted (Lev. 17:10–11). Milk could be used in the stew; however, cooking a kid in its mother’s milk was prohibited (Exod. 23:19; 34:26; Deut. 14:21).

Meat was roasted over an open fire on a spit. Meat was available from flocks and through hunting. Abraham served his guests veal (Gen. 18:7); Gideon and his guests ate goat meat (Judg. 6:19); Samuel appears to have served Saul a mutton leg (1 Sam. 9:24). Contrary to ritual regulations, Hophni and Phinehas demanded meat for roasting (1 Sam. 2:13–15). Meat certainly was roasted as a sacrifice on the altar of the tabernacle and the temple. It also normally was roasted on feast days such as Passover (Exod. 12:8–9).

Fish were counted among the foods given to Noah and his sons after the flood (Gen. 9:2–3). The Israelites ate fish in Egypt (Num. 11:15), and fishermen plied their trade along the Nile (Isa. 19:8). Fishermen could hook, spear, or net fish (Job 41:1, 7; Eccles. 9:12; Ezek. 29:4; 47:10). In Israel, fish were taken from the Sea of Galilee or the Mediterranean. Jerusalem had a “Fish Gate,” where fish were sold (2 Chron. 33:14; Neh. 3:3; 12:39; Zeph. 1:10). The Phoenicians most likely exported several varieties of edible fish to Israel. Fish with fins and scales were clean, but those without fins or scales were not (Lev. 11:9–12). In Nehemiah’s day Phoenicians were selling fish to the inhabitants of Jerusalem even on the Sabbath (Neh. 13:16).

In NT times, the Phoenicians continued to import much of the fish brought into Palestine. The ministry of Jesus revolved around the smaller fishing industry on the Sea of Galilee. Jesus called several fishermen to follow him as disciples (Matt. 4:18). On a number of occasions Jesus helped his disciples to ply their trade by directing them where to cast their nets (John 21:6, 11). Fish were caught in dragnets (John 21:8) and hand nets (Matt. 4:18). After his resurrection Jesus ate fish with his disciples in Jerusalem and on the Sea of Galilee (Luke 24:42; John 21:9).

Fish became a staple of the common people (Matt. 14:17; 15:34). The fish used to feed the multitudes probably were salted. Fish normally were grilled over an open fire (John 21:9).

Cooking

In the ancient Near East the type of cooking and heating utilized within a household depended upon the family’s socioeconomic status and lifestyle. A nomadic or seminomadic pastoral lifestyle demanded portability; permanent ovens or heating installations would have been impractical. A stable urban lifestyle made possible the construction of more complex heating and cooking equipment.

Cooking within the Seminomadic Lifestyle

Seminomadic groups, such as Abraham and his family or the Israelites before the settlement of Canaan, probably used an open fire or fire pit. A campfire was kindled on top of the ground or on flat stones. An open fire of this nature could also be ringed with a small stone circle. Shallow holes or fire pits were also dug into the ground near the front of a tent or outside, in the encampment. Since tents did not have chimneys, the smoke from a fire would escape through the door. The seasonal climate dictated whether a fire was kindled inside or outside the tent.

Fires were ignited with twigs or kindling by friction or sparks (Isa. 50:11; 64:2; 2 Macc. 10:3), a skill learned during the early Stone Age. Once lit, the burning embers of the fire could be moved around, kept smoldering, and fanned into a blaze with fresh fuel (Isa. 30:14; cf. Lev. 6:13). Abraham carried some type of an ember or fire with him when he went to sacrifice Isaac (Gen. 22:6). The “smoking firepot with a blazing torch” that symbolized God’s presence before Abraham may refer to a portable device for transporting fire (15:17).

Fuel for fire was gathered from the materials most readily available to seminomadic groups. Potential fuels included thorns and briers (Isa. 10:17), dried grass (Matt. 6:30; Luke 12:28), charcoal (John 18:18 NRSV), twigs or sticks (Isa. 64:2), wood (Gen. 22:6), and dried animal dung (Ezek. 4:15). Fire pits provided some means for keeping a family warm, as well as being used for cooking.

Cooking within the Urban Lifestyle

The sedentary urban lifestyle of the monarchial period provided the opportunity to construct permanent cooking and heating installations. In the four-room Israelite house, cooking normally was done in a fire pit or clay oven in the courtyard of the home. The baking oven ordinarily was located outside, but archaeologists have found cooking utensils and ovens in the central room of the house. This indoor oven also served as a means of heat during the colder wet season. The family most likely utilized the courtyard oven during the hotter dry season.

Egyptian and Mesopotamian reliefs provide illustrations of the structure of ancient ovens. Archaeologists have uncovered scores of examples of different types and sizes all across the ancient Near East. Small domestic ovens (Exod. 8:3) were made of clay in two basic forms. The first had an open top and was cylindrical in shape. It ranged from two to three feet in height and was about two feet in diameter. The second, about the same size, was more egg-shaped, with small openings at the base and in the top.

Some ovens were covered with a plastered layer of potsherds on the outside to improve insulation. They could be embedded in the ground or raised above it. The oven floor was lined with pebbles, and the fire was built upon it. Commercial ovens were larger and were concentrated in specific areas of a city (Neh. 3:11; 12:38).

Ovens and fire pits were used for cooking and heating in the home. Other hearths or heating ovens were employed to warm larger buildings or to perform specific tasks not related to food preparation. A large oval hearth was discovered in the central room of an Iron Age II house at Shechem. Jeremiah 36:22–23 speaks about a “firepot” or hearth used by Jehoiakim to warm his winter apartment. This hearth may have been a raised copper or bronze basin on a three-legged stand. A “fire basin” (NIV: “firepot”) is also mentioned in Zech. 12:6.

Cooking Utensils

Many types of pottery utensils, which were undoubtedly associated with cooking and eating, have been discovered in archaeological excavations in the ancient Near East. Although rare, metal and stone implements have also been found. One area in the tent or the home would be employed as a “kitchen.” A kitchen in the palace of Ramesses III is depicted on an Egyptian wall, and Ezekiel mentions the kitchens located in the new temple (46:24). Cooking and serving vessels included platters, bowls, chalices, jugs, juglets, and cooking pots. Storage vessels and grain pits also were needed to contain spices, oils, grains, and other foodstuffs.

Larger bowls designed specifically for cooking were in common use during the Bronze and Iron Ages. These “cooking pots” often were placed directly into the fire or on hot coals and were used to boil meat or make soups and other similar types of food. Iron Age II cooking pots from Palestine generally bore the trademark of the potter. Cooking pots had a short life and were replaced often. Because the style of these types of pots changed systematically over time, they have become very important in helping archaeologists date the particular level or stratum of a tell in which they were found.

The Cooking of Food

The type of food eaten by families also depended on their socioeconomic status and lifestyle. Food staples included milk products, wine, bread, and occasionally meat. Richer families could afford vegetables, fruits, dates, figs, and other less common foods. All types of households ate bread.

Grains. The most common grains used in bread making were wheat, barley, and spelt (Isa. 28:25). Wheat grew wild in Palestine, and there is evidence that seminomadic people stayed in one place long enough to cultivate small plots of grain. Grain could also be acquired in trade for other agricultural products such as goat’s milk or wool. Grain was winnowed to separate the chaff from the kernels (Matt. 3:12; Luke 3:17). Roasted grain was grain that had been “popped” in the fire instead of being milled (1 Sam. 25:18).

After being winnowed, wheat and other grains were ground initially in a hand mill. Hand mills, or querns, were of two types. The first was a simple device of two stones. The base, or “saddle,” was a flat, elongated stone that became curved through the backward and forward motion of the upper stone. The upper, or “rider,” stone was flat on one side and curved on the top to allow the user to grip the stone with both hands. The grain was placed on the saddle, and the rider stone was run repeatedly over it to grind it. This was considered menial work (Lam. 5:13). This type of grinding may have been assigned to the blinded Samson (Judg. 16:21).

The second, later type of hand mill consisted of two stone disks approximately twelve inches in diameter. The lower stone, or base, had an upright wooden stake at the center. A hole in the upper stone allowed it to fit over the base, and a handle on the upper stone was used to rotate it against the lower stone (Matt. 24:41). Grain was fed through the central hole, and the milled flour exited along the sides. The millstone mentioned in Matt. 18:6; Mark 9:42; Luke 17:2 is a larger example of this type.

Milling grain was a necessary task of the household (Jer. 25:10). Course grain was further milled into fine flour with a mortar and pestle. Course grain could be used to make boiled porridge or gruel. Finely ground flour was used in sacrificial offerings (Exod. 29:40; Lev. 2:4).

The flour was mixed with water and kneaded (Gen. 18:6; 1 Sam. 28:24; 2 Sam. 13:8; Jer. 7:18), small amounts of leaven and salt were added, and then the bread was baked. Three methods of baking bread are mentioned in the OT: over hot coals (1 Kings 19:6; Isa. 44:19), on a griddle (Lev. 7:9; cf. Ezek. 4:3), and in an oven (Lev. 26:26). Leaven was withheld from the dough if the bread was to be made and eaten in haste (Exod. 12:39; Judg. 6:19; 1 Sam. 28:24). Griddle “cakes” were also made in this fashion (Hos. 7:8; cf. Ezek. 4:12).

Bread often was baked in different shapes. Thin bread was used to scoop food from a common pot (Matt. 26:23). Other breads were formed into loaves (John 6:9). In one man’s dream a round loaf of barley bread is described as rolling down a hill and striking and overturning a tent (Judg. 7:13). Both men and women baked bread (Gen. 19:3; 1 Sam. 28:24), and priests baked bread for ritual usage (Lev. 24:5). A king could afford to have men and women as professional bakers (Gen. 40:1; 1 Sam. 8:13). Professional bakers may also have served the larger urban population (Neh. 3:11; Jer. 37:21; Hos. 7:4) in Jerusalem.

Fruits and vegetables. After settling in Canaan, the Israelites made some additions to their diet. Foodstuffs grown in cultivated gardens were now available. These included foods such as cucumbers, melons, leeks, onions, and garlic (Num. 11:5). Some of these vegetables were added to stews; others were eaten uncooked. Vegetable, bean, and lentil soups were prepared in large cooking pots placed directly on the fire. Esau particularly enjoyed lentil soup (Gen. 25:30). Herbs and spices (mint, dill, and cumin) were now accessible as well (Isa. 28:25, 27; Matt. 23:23). Salt came from the Dead Sea.

Fruits too were grown and harvested. Of particular interest was the olive. Olives were crushed in a press to render oil. Olive oil was used in cooking and baking. It was mixed with fine flour to make bread (1 Kings 17:12; Ezek. 16:13; cf. Num. 11:8).

Meat. When a guest arrived or when a special occasion called for it, meat was added to the stew. Meat often was boiled (2 Kings 4:38; Ezek. 24:3–5). Spices were also added (Ezek. 24:10). Since the meat was cut up to boil, this method had the advantage of avoiding the problem of ensuring that the blood was properly drained out of an animal before it could be roasted (Lev. 17:10–11). Milk could be used in the stew; however, cooking a kid in its mother’s milk was prohibited (Exod. 23:19; 34:26; Deut. 14:21).

Meat was roasted over an open fire on a spit. Meat was available from flocks and through hunting. Abraham served his guests veal (Gen. 18:7); Gideon and his guests ate goat meat (Judg. 6:19); Samuel appears to have served Saul a mutton leg (1 Sam. 9:24). Contrary to ritual regulations, Hophni and Phinehas demanded meat for roasting (1 Sam. 2:13–15). Meat certainly was roasted as a sacrifice on the altar of the tabernacle and the temple. It also normally was roasted on feast days such as Passover (Exod. 12:8–9).

Fish were counted among the foods given to Noah and his sons after the flood (Gen. 9:2–3). The Israelites ate fish in Egypt (Num. 11:15), and fishermen plied their trade along the Nile (Isa. 19:8). Fishermen could hook, spear, or net fish (Job 41:1, 7; Eccles. 9:12; Ezek. 29:4; 47:10). In Israel, fish were taken from the Sea of Galilee or the Mediterranean. Jerusalem had a “Fish Gate,” where fish were sold (2 Chron. 33:14; Neh. 3:3; 12:39; Zeph. 1:10). The Phoenicians most likely exported several varieties of edible fish to Israel. Fish with fins and scales were clean, but those without fins or scales were not (Lev. 11:9–12). In Nehemiah’s day Phoenicians were selling fish to the inhabitants of Jerusalem even on the Sabbath (Neh. 13:16).

In NT times, the Phoenicians continued to import much of the fish brought into Palestine. The ministry of Jesus revolved around the smaller fishing industry on the Sea of Galilee. Jesus called several fishermen to follow him as disciples (Matt. 4:18). On a number of occasions Jesus helped his disciples to ply their trade by directing them where to cast their nets (John 21:6, 11). Fish were caught in dragnets (John 21:8) and hand nets (Matt. 4:18). After his resurrection Jesus ate fish with his disciples in Jerusalem and on the Sea of Galilee (Luke 24:42; John 21:9).

Fish became a staple of the common people (Matt. 14:17; 15:34). The fish used to feed the multitudes probably were salted. Fish normally were grilled over an open fire (John 21:9).

Cooking and Heating

In the ancient Near East the type of cooking and heating utilized within a household depended upon the family’s socioeconomic status and lifestyle. A nomadic or seminomadic pastoral lifestyle demanded portability; permanent ovens or heating installations would have been impractical. A stable urban lifestyle made possible the construction of more complex heating and cooking equipment.

Cooking within the Seminomadic Lifestyle

Seminomadic groups, such as Abraham and his family or the Israelites before the settlement of Canaan, probably used an open fire or fire pit. A campfire was kindled on top of the ground or on flat stones. An open fire of this nature could also be ringed with a small stone circle. Shallow holes or fire pits were also dug into the ground near the front of a tent or outside, in the encampment. Since tents did not have chimneys, the smoke from a fire would escape through the door. The seasonal climate dictated whether a fire was kindled inside or outside the tent.

Fires were ignited with twigs or kindling by friction or sparks (Isa. 50:11; 64:2; 2 Macc. 10:3), a skill learned during the early Stone Age. Once lit, the burning embers of the fire could be moved around, kept smoldering, and fanned into a blaze with fresh fuel (Isa. 30:14; cf. Lev. 6:13). Abraham carried some type of an ember or fire with him when he went to sacrifice Isaac (Gen. 22:6). The “smoking firepot with a blazing torch” that symbolized God’s presence before Abraham may refer to a portable device for transporting fire (15:17).

Fuel for fire was gathered from the materials most readily available to seminomadic groups. Potential fuels included thorns and briers (Isa. 10:17), dried grass (Matt. 6:30; Luke 12:28), charcoal (John 18:18 NRSV), twigs or sticks (Isa. 64:2), wood (Gen. 22:6), and dried animal dung (Ezek. 4:15). Fire pits provided some means for keeping a family warm, as well as being used for cooking.

Cooking within the Urban Lifestyle

The sedentary urban lifestyle of the monarchial period provided the opportunity to construct permanent cooking and heating installations. In the four-room Israelite house, cooking normally was done in a fire pit or clay oven in the courtyard of the home. The baking oven ordinarily was located outside, but archaeologists have found cooking utensils and ovens in the central room of the house. This indoor oven also served as a means of heat during the colder wet season. The family most likely utilized the courtyard oven during the hotter dry season.

Egyptian and Mesopotamian reliefs provide illustrations of the structure of ancient ovens. Archaeologists have uncovered scores of examples of different types and sizes all across the ancient Near East. Small domestic ovens (Exod. 8:3) were made of clay in two basic forms. The first had an open top and was cylindrical in shape. It ranged from two to three feet in height and was about two feet in diameter. The second, about the same size, was more egg-shaped, with small openings at the base and in the top.

Some ovens were covered with a plastered layer of potsherds on the outside to improve insulation. They could be embedded in the ground or raised above it. The oven floor was lined with pebbles, and the fire was built upon it. Commercial ovens were larger and were concentrated in specific areas of a city (Neh. 3:11; 12:38).

Ovens and fire pits were used for cooking and heating in the home. Other hearths or heating ovens were employed to warm larger buildings or to perform specific tasks not related to food preparation. A large oval hearth was discovered in the central room of an Iron Age II house at Shechem. Jeremiah 36:22–23 speaks about a “firepot” or hearth used by Jehoiakim to warm his winter apartment. This hearth may have been a raised copper or bronze basin on a three-legged stand. A “fire basin” (NIV: “firepot”) is also mentioned in Zech. 12:6.

Cooking Utensils

Many types of pottery utensils, which were undoubtedly associated with cooking and eating, have been discovered in archaeological excavations in the ancient Near East. Although rare, metal and stone implements have also been found. One area in the tent or the home would be employed as a “kitchen.” A kitchen in the palace of Ramesses III is depicted on an Egyptian wall, and Ezekiel mentions the kitchens located in the new temple (46:24). Cooking and serving vessels included platters, bowls, chalices, jugs, juglets, and cooking pots. Storage vessels and grain pits also were needed to contain spices, oils, grains, and other foodstuffs.

Larger bowls designed specifically for cooking were in common use during the Bronze and Iron Ages. These “cooking pots” often were placed directly into the fire or on hot coals and were used to boil meat or make soups and other similar types of food. Iron Age II cooking pots from Palestine generally bore the trademark of the potter. Cooking pots had a short life and were replaced often. Because the style of these types of pots changed systematically over time, they have become very important in helping archaeologists date the particular level or stratum of a tell in which they were found.

The Cooking of Food

The type of food eaten by families also depended on their socioeconomic status and lifestyle. Food staples included milk products, wine, bread, and occasionally meat. Richer families could afford vegetables, fruits, dates, figs, and other less common foods. All types of households ate bread.

Grains. The most common grains used in bread making were wheat, barley, and spelt (Isa. 28:25). Wheat grew wild in Palestine, and there is evidence that seminomadic people stayed in one place long enough to cultivate small plots of grain. Grain could also be acquired in trade for other agricultural products such as goat’s milk or wool. Grain was winnowed to separate the chaff from the kernels (Matt. 3:12; Luke 3:17). Roasted grain was grain that had been “popped” in the fire instead of being milled (1 Sam. 25:18).

After being winnowed, wheat and other grains were ground initially in a hand mill. Hand mills, or querns, were of two types. The first was a simple device of two stones. The base, or “saddle,” was a flat, elongated stone that became curved through the backward and forward motion of the upper stone. The upper, or “rider,” stone was flat on one side and curved on the top to allow the user to grip the stone with both hands. The grain was placed on the saddle, and the rider stone was run repeatedly over it to grind it. This was considered menial work (Lam. 5:13). This type of grinding may have been assigned to the blinded Samson (Judg. 16:21).

The second, later type of hand mill consisted of two stone disks approximately twelve inches in diameter. The lower stone, or base, had an upright wooden stake at the center. A hole in the upper stone allowed it to fit over the base, and a handle on the upper stone was used to rotate it against the lower stone (Matt. 24:41). Grain was fed through the central hole, and the milled flour exited along the sides. The millstone mentioned in Matt. 18:6; Mark 9:42; Luke 17:2 is a larger example of this type.

Milling grain was a necessary task of the household (Jer. 25:10). Course grain was further milled into fine flour with a mortar and pestle. Course grain could be used to make boiled porridge or gruel. Finely ground flour was used in sacrificial offerings (Exod. 29:40; Lev. 2:4).

The flour was mixed with water and kneaded (Gen. 18:6; 1 Sam. 28:24; 2 Sam. 13:8; Jer. 7:18), small amounts of leaven and salt were added, and then the bread was baked. Three methods of baking bread are mentioned in the OT: over hot coals (1 Kings 19:6; Isa. 44:19), on a griddle (Lev. 7:9; cf. Ezek. 4:3), and in an oven (Lev. 26:26). Leaven was withheld from the dough if the bread was to be made and eaten in haste (Exod. 12:39; Judg. 6:19; 1 Sam. 28:24). Griddle “cakes” were also made in this fashion (Hos. 7:8; cf. Ezek. 4:12).

Bread often was baked in different shapes. Thin bread was used to scoop food from a common pot (Matt. 26:23). Other breads were formed into loaves (John 6:9). In one man’s dream a round loaf of barley bread is described as rolling down a hill and striking and overturning a tent (Judg. 7:13). Both men and women baked bread (Gen. 19:3; 1 Sam. 28:24), and priests baked bread for ritual usage (Lev. 24:5). A king could afford to have men and women as professional bakers (Gen. 40:1; 1 Sam. 8:13). Professional bakers may also have served the larger urban population (Neh. 3:11; Jer. 37:21; Hos. 7:4) in Jerusalem.

Fruits and vegetables. After settling in Canaan, the Israelites made some additions to their diet. Foodstuffs grown in cultivated gardens were now available. These included foods such as cucumbers, melons, leeks, onions, and garlic (Num. 11:5). Some of these vegetables were added to stews; others were eaten uncooked. Vegetable, bean, and lentil soups were prepared in large cooking pots placed directly on the fire. Esau particularly enjoyed lentil soup (Gen. 25:30). Herbs and spices (mint, dill, and cumin) were now accessible as well (Isa. 28:25, 27; Matt. 23:23). Salt came from the Dead Sea.

Fruits too were grown and harvested. Of particular interest was the olive. Olives were crushed in a press to render oil. Olive oil was used in cooking and baking. It was mixed with fine flour to make bread (1 Kings 17:12; Ezek. 16:13; cf. Num. 11:8).

Meat. When a guest arrived or when a special occasion called for it, meat was added to the stew. Meat often was boiled (2 Kings 4:38; Ezek. 24:3–5). Spices were also added (Ezek. 24:10). Since the meat was cut up to boil, this method had the advantage of avoiding the problem of ensuring that the blood was properly drained out of an animal before it could be roasted (Lev. 17:10–11). Milk could be used in the stew; however, cooking a kid in its mother’s milk was prohibited (Exod. 23:19; 34:26; Deut. 14:21).

Meat was roasted over an open fire on a spit. Meat was available from flocks and through hunting. Abraham served his guests veal (Gen. 18:7); Gideon and his guests ate goat meat (Judg. 6:19); Samuel appears to have served Saul a mutton leg (1 Sam. 9:24). Contrary to ritual regulations, Hophni and Phinehas demanded meat for roasting (1 Sam. 2:13–15). Meat certainly was roasted as a sacrifice on the altar of the tabernacle and the temple. It also normally was roasted on feast days such as Passover (Exod. 12:8–9).

Fish were counted among the foods given to Noah and his sons after the flood (Gen. 9:2–3). The Israelites ate fish in Egypt (Num. 11:15), and fishermen plied their trade along the Nile (Isa. 19:8). Fishermen could hook, spear, or net fish (Job 41:1, 7; Eccles. 9:12; Ezek. 29:4; 47:10). In Israel, fish were taken from the Sea of Galilee or the Mediterranean. Jerusalem had a “Fish Gate,” where fish were sold (2 Chron. 33:14; Neh. 3:3; 12:39; Zeph. 1:10). The Phoenicians most likely exported several varieties of edible fish to Israel. Fish with fins and scales were clean, but those without fins or scales were not (Lev. 11:9–12). In Nehemiah’s day Phoenicians were selling fish to the inhabitants of Jerusalem even on the Sabbath (Neh. 13:16).

In NT times, the Phoenicians continued to import much of the fish brought into Palestine. The ministry of Jesus revolved around the smaller fishing industry on the Sea of Galilee. Jesus called several fishermen to follow him as disciples (Matt. 4:18). On a number of occasions Jesus helped his disciples to ply their trade by directing them where to cast their nets (John 21:6, 11). Fish were caught in dragnets (John 21:8) and hand nets (Matt. 4:18). After his resurrection Jesus ate fish with his disciples in Jerusalem and on the Sea of Galilee (Luke 24:42; John 21:9).

Fish became a staple of the common people (Matt. 14:17; 15:34). The fish used to feed the multitudes probably were salted. Fish normally were grilled over an open fire (John 21:9).

Crime

Unlike modern systems of jurisprudence, the Bible does not draw distinctions between criminal, civil, family, and religious law, either in its terminology or in its presentation of legal material. In the Bible, acts of deviance that are defined as criminal in virtually all societies are discussed alongside violations of a culturally specific, religious nature. For instance, the Ten Commandments prohibit murder and dishonoring parents (Exod. 20:12–13), as well as commanding Sabbath observance (Exod. 20:8–11). Any attempt to extract a system of criminal law from biblical materials must account for the fact that every culture defines deviance differently, with respect not only to specific acts but also to categories of deviance.

When viewed from the standpoint of the Bible’s organization of legal material, the terminology used, and the sanctions applied, there is substantial overlap in the Bible between “crime” and what modern societies define as noncriminal deviance. For present purposes, we might define “crime” broadly as including any act of social deviance that merits the application of a sanction by society at large (as opposed to the ad hoc fiats of rulers, as in Gen. 26:11) and that can be prohibited in a generally applied rule (even accounting for differences between free citizens and slaves, as in Exod. 21:18–21). As we will see, the Bible requires punishments, often severe, for a broad spectrum of offenses.

Capital Crimes

The Pentateuch mandates the death penalty for a wide variety of crimes. Often the mode of execution is unspecified. Where a particular mode is prescribed, the death penalty most often consisted of stoning (as in Num. 15:35) and less frequently of burning (Lev. 20:14) or shooting with arrows (Exod. 19:13).

Crimes incurring the death penalty include killing or murder (Exod. 21:12–14; Lev. 24:17; Num. 35:16), though the crime is aggravated or lessened depending on the intention behind it (Exod. 21:13–14) and whether a weapon is involved (Num. 35:16); attacking parents (Exod. 21:15); kidnapping and slave trading (Exod. 21:16; Deut. 24:7); cursing parents (Exod 21:17; Lev. 20:9); negligence resulting in death (Exod. 21:29); bestial*ty (Exod. 22:19; Lev. 20:15–16); breach of the Sabbath (Exod. 31:14–15; Num. 15:35); child sacrifice (Lev. 20:2); adultery (Lev. 20:10; Deut. 22:22); incest (Lev. 20:11–12); hom*osexuality (Lev. 20:13); marrying a woman and her mother (Lev. 20:14); witchcraft (Exod. 22:18; Lev. 20:27); blasphemy (Exod. 24:16); unauthorized approach to the tabernacle (Num. 1:51); idolatry (Num. 25:5); false prophecy and divination (Deut. 13:5); presumptuous prophecy (Deut. 18:20); enticing others to idolatry (Deut. 13:6–10); false testimony in a capital case (Deut. 19:19); and contempt for authorities (Deut. 17:2; Josh. 1:18).

When the body of an executed criminal was displayed by hanging, it had to be removed by nightfall (Deut. 21:22). The death penalty was not to be applied vicariously to family members of criminals (Deut. 24:16). In OT texts, execution was to be carried out by the victims (Deut. 13:9), families of victims (the “avenger of blood” of Num. 35:19), or witnesses to the crime.

The NT mentions an official or professional executioner (Mark 6:27). Paul declares that the authorities rightly derive the power of the sword from God (Rom. 13:4).

Punishments for Noncapital Crimes

Corporal punishment. Beating as a criminal punishment is rare in the OT (Jer. 20:2; 37:15). Most OT references to beating occur in the context of the household, as a punishment for slaves or children. Deuteronomy 25:3 limits the number of strokes in a flogging to forty (see 2 Cor. 11:24). Flogging was commonly applied as a criminal punishment in Roman times, and it was a common mode of discipline within the Roman military (Acts 16:22; 2 Cor. 11:25; 1 Pet. 2:20).

Restitution. Crimes against property were punished by compelling the offender to make restitution by repaying, often in an amount that exceeded the actual damages, including in cases of theft or negligence (Exod. 21:33; 22:3–15); killing an animal (Lev. 24:18, 21); having sexual relations with a virgin not pledged to be married (Exod. 22:16); injuring a pregnant woman (Exod. 21:22); harming a slave (Exod. 21:26–27). Financial restitution could not be made for murder (Num. 35:31).

Retribution. The notion of the lex talionis, the law of retribution, is stated in Exod. 21:23–24: “life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot” (cf. Lev. 24:19–20; Deut. 19:21; Matt. 5:38). This formula appears in other ancient legal traditions. The idea of bodily mutilation may strike modern readers as barbaric, but such laws may actually have been relatively enlightened by ancient standards, as they imposed a proportional limit on retribution.

Incarceration. In modern societies, incarceration and probation account for the vast majority of the punishments resulting from criminal offenses. In the OT, incarceration is rarely mentioned apart from the imprisonment of war captives (e.g., Judg. 16:21) and political dissidents. Jeremiah was imprisoned several times for his criticism of the regime (Jer. 32:2; 37:15). Throughout the Bible, prisoners often are guarded by soldiers rather than by professional jailers.

Paul imprisoned Christians prior to his conversion (Acts 8:3), and he himself was imprisoned or placed under arrest several times (e.g., Acts 16:23; 20:23; 24:27; Rom. 16:7). John the Baptist was imprisoned after he criticized Herod (Mark 6:17). Again, in both cases, incarceration was used to silence and segregate someone whose free movement in society threatened political stability rather than to punish a common criminal. In Matt. 5:25–26 Jesus refers to imprisonment for an unspecified reason, though the threat that “you will not get out until you have paid the last penny” suggests that incarceration was a substitute for an unpaid fine or monetary penalty. This recalls Exod. 22:3, which mandates that a thief who could not make financial restitution for theft must be sold (as a slave).

Banishment and cities of refuge. A number of OT passages refer to the “cutting off” of a person from the community. It is not clear whether this language refers to exile or the death penalty; several of the crimes thus punished are known to be capital crimes in other texts.

The law of Num. 35:6–34 establishes six “cities of refuge” among the towns allotted to the Levites. To these cities an unintentional killer could flee from the “avenger of blood,” a relative of the victim, until such time as the case could be adjudicated by the whole community. A killer who was found to have acted unintentionally and without malice could remain in the city of refuge, safe from retribution, until the death of the high priest, at which time the killer was free to return home with impunity.

Trials and Judgments

In biblical times Israel did not have an independent judiciary. Judgments in criminal cases were rendered by local elders (Josh. 20:4), communities (Num. 35:24), monarchs, or other rulers and officials. The judges of the book of Judges were primarily military rulers, though they may have also adjudicated cases as a function of their military and political power (Judg. 4:5). Cases were decided on the basis of eyewitness testimony (Num. 35:30) and, in the case of capital crimes, on the basis of multiple witnesses (Deut. 17:6). In some cases, the Bible provides detailed statutory criteria for making such judgments, as in the discussion in Num. 35:16–28 of the difference between murder and unintentional killing. In some cases, where the determination of guilt or innocence would have been impossible, as in the case of suspected adultery, a verdict could be attained through divination (Num. 5:11–31). As already noted, the judgment of some cases could be affected by the slave status of those involved (Exod. 20:20–21; see also 22:8–9).

The trial and execution of Naboth, though ultimately a subversion of justice of the highest order, offers an insight into the operation of justice in Israel in the monarchic period (1 Kings 21:1–16). Naboth was accused on a trumped-up charge of blasphemy, a capital crime (Exod. 24:16). He was tried by the notables of his city, and on the testimony of two (false) witnesses (Deut. 17:6), he was then stoned to death.

From the standpoint of OT law, the trial and execution of Jesus were complicated by the context of concurrent systems of Jewish and Roman law and government. Like Naboth, Jesus was accused by false witnesses (Matt. 26:60–61). Ultimately, the Sanhedrin determined that because Jesus had blasphemed in its presence by identifying himself as the Messiah and the Son of God, further witness testimony was unnecessary in order to achieve the desired result, the death penalty (Matt. 26:65–66; John 19:7). Ultimately, the Sanhedrin had to involve the Roman governor because it lacked the authority to execute a criminal (John 18:31). By the time Jesus was taken before Pilate, the charge had been changed from a religious one to a political one: Jesus claimed to be the king of the Jews, thus subverting Roman authority (Matt. 26:11–12). Eventually, Pilate tortured and executed Jesus not because he saw merit in the charges but rather to avoid a riot (Matt. 27:24; John 19:4, 12). Luke reports that Jesus also had a trial before Herod Antipas, the ruler to whom Jesus was subject as a Galilean (23:7). Thus, the trial of Jesus in some ways reflects both Jewish and Roman law, but it also involves some purely pragmatic (and legally and morally questionable) actions on the part of both the Sanhedrin and Pilate.

Crime and Punishment

Unlike modern systems of jurisprudence, the Bible does not draw distinctions between criminal, civil, family, and religious law, either in its terminology or in its presentation of legal material. In the Bible, acts of deviance that are defined as criminal in virtually all societies are discussed alongside violations of a culturally specific, religious nature. For instance, the Ten Commandments prohibit murder and dishonoring parents (Exod. 20:12–13), as well as commanding Sabbath observance (Exod. 20:8–11). Any attempt to extract a system of criminal law from biblical materials must account for the fact that every culture defines deviance differently, with respect not only to specific acts but also to categories of deviance.

When viewed from the standpoint of the Bible’s organization of legal material, the terminology used, and the sanctions applied, there is substantial overlap in the Bible between “crime” and what modern societies define as noncriminal deviance. For present purposes, we might define “crime” broadly as including any act of social deviance that merits the application of a sanction by society at large (as opposed to the ad hoc fiats of rulers, as in Gen. 26:11) and that can be prohibited in a generally applied rule (even accounting for differences between free citizens and slaves, as in Exod. 21:18–21). As we will see, the Bible requires punishments, often severe, for a broad spectrum of offenses.

Capital Crimes

The Pentateuch mandates the death penalty for a wide variety of crimes. Often the mode of execution is unspecified. Where a particular mode is prescribed, the death penalty most often consisted of stoning (as in Num. 15:35) and less frequently of burning (Lev. 20:14) or shooting with arrows (Exod. 19:13).

Crimes incurring the death penalty include killing or murder (Exod. 21:12–14; Lev. 24:17; Num. 35:16), though the crime is aggravated or lessened depending on the intention behind it (Exod. 21:13–14) and whether a weapon is involved (Num. 35:16); attacking parents (Exod. 21:15); kidnapping and slave trading (Exod. 21:16; Deut. 24:7); cursing parents (Exod 21:17; Lev. 20:9); negligence resulting in death (Exod. 21:29); bestial*ty (Exod. 22:19; Lev. 20:15–16); breach of the Sabbath (Exod. 31:14–15; Num. 15:35); child sacrifice (Lev. 20:2); adultery (Lev. 20:10; Deut. 22:22); incest (Lev. 20:11–12); hom*osexuality (Lev. 20:13); marrying a woman and her mother (Lev. 20:14); witchcraft (Exod. 22:18; Lev. 20:27); blasphemy (Exod. 24:16); unauthorized approach to the tabernacle (Num. 1:51); idolatry (Num. 25:5); false prophecy and divination (Deut. 13:5); presumptuous prophecy (Deut. 18:20); enticing others to idolatry (Deut. 13:6–10); false testimony in a capital case (Deut. 19:19); and contempt for authorities (Deut. 17:2; Josh. 1:18).

When the body of an executed criminal was displayed by hanging, it had to be removed by nightfall (Deut. 21:22). The death penalty was not to be applied vicariously to family members of criminals (Deut. 24:16). In OT texts, execution was to be carried out by the victims (Deut. 13:9), families of victims (the “avenger of blood” of Num. 35:19), or witnesses to the crime.

The NT mentions an official or professional executioner (Mark 6:27). Paul declares that the authorities rightly derive the power of the sword from God (Rom. 13:4).

Punishments for Noncapital Crimes

Corporal punishment. Beating as a criminal punishment is rare in the OT (Jer. 20:2; 37:15). Most OT references to beating occur in the context of the household, as a punishment for slaves or children. Deuteronomy 25:3 limits the number of strokes in a flogging to forty (see 2 Cor. 11:24). Flogging was commonly applied as a criminal punishment in Roman times, and it was a common mode of discipline within the Roman military (Acts 16:22; 2 Cor. 11:25; 1 Pet. 2:20).

Restitution. Crimes against property were punished by compelling the offender to make restitution by repaying, often in an amount that exceeded the actual damages, including in cases of theft or negligence (Exod. 21:33; 22:3–15); killing an animal (Lev. 24:18, 21); having sexual relations with a virgin not pledged to be married (Exod. 22:16); injuring a pregnant woman (Exod. 21:22); harming a slave (Exod. 21:26–27). Financial restitution could not be made for murder (Num. 35:31).

Retribution. The notion of the lex talionis, the law of retribution, is stated in Exod. 21:23–24: “life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot” (cf. Lev. 24:19–20; Deut. 19:21; Matt. 5:38). This formula appears in other ancient legal traditions. The idea of bodily mutilation may strike modern readers as barbaric, but such laws may actually have been relatively enlightened by ancient standards, as they imposed a proportional limit on retribution.

Incarceration. In modern societies, incarceration and probation account for the vast majority of the punishments resulting from criminal offenses. In the OT, incarceration is rarely mentioned apart from the imprisonment of war captives (e.g., Judg. 16:21) and political dissidents. Jeremiah was imprisoned several times for his criticism of the regime (Jer. 32:2; 37:15). Throughout the Bible, prisoners often are guarded by soldiers rather than by professional jailers.

Paul imprisoned Christians prior to his conversion (Acts 8:3), and he himself was imprisoned or placed under arrest several times (e.g., Acts 16:23; 20:23; 24:27; Rom. 16:7). John the Baptist was imprisoned after he criticized Herod (Mark 6:17). Again, in both cases, incarceration was used to silence and segregate someone whose free movement in society threatened political stability rather than to punish a common criminal. In Matt. 5:25–26 Jesus refers to imprisonment for an unspecified reason, though the threat that “you will not get out until you have paid the last penny” suggests that incarceration was a substitute for an unpaid fine or monetary penalty. This recalls Exod. 22:3, which mandates that a thief who could not make financial restitution for theft must be sold (as a slave).

Banishment and cities of refuge. A number of OT passages refer to the “cutting off” of a person from the community. It is not clear whether this language refers to exile or the death penalty; several of the crimes thus punished are known to be capital crimes in other texts.

The law of Num. 35:6–34 establishes six “cities of refuge” among the towns allotted to the Levites. To these cities an unintentional killer could flee from the “avenger of blood,” a relative of the victim, until such time as the case could be adjudicated by the whole community. A killer who was found to have acted unintentionally and without malice could remain in the city of refuge, safe from retribution, until the death of the high priest, at which time the killer was free to return home with impunity.

Trials and Judgments

In biblical times Israel did not have an independent judiciary. Judgments in criminal cases were rendered by local elders (Josh. 20:4), communities (Num. 35:24), monarchs, or other rulers and officials. The judges of the book of Judges were primarily military rulers, though they may have also adjudicated cases as a function of their military and political power (Judg. 4:5). Cases were decided on the basis of eyewitness testimony (Num. 35:30) and, in the case of capital crimes, on the basis of multiple witnesses (Deut. 17:6). In some cases, the Bible provides detailed statutory criteria for making such judgments, as in the discussion in Num. 35:16–28 of the difference between murder and unintentional killing. In some cases, where the determination of guilt or innocence would have been impossible, as in the case of suspected adultery, a verdict could be attained through divination (Num. 5:11–31). As already noted, the judgment of some cases could be affected by the slave status of those involved (Exod. 20:20–21; see also 22:8–9).

The trial and execution of Naboth, though ultimately a subversion of justice of the highest order, offers an insight into the operation of justice in Israel in the monarchic period (1 Kings 21:1–16). Naboth was accused on a trumped-up charge of blasphemy, a capital crime (Exod. 24:16). He was tried by the notables of his city, and on the testimony of two (false) witnesses (Deut. 17:6), he was then stoned to death.

From the standpoint of OT law, the trial and execution of Jesus were complicated by the context of concurrent systems of Jewish and Roman law and government. Like Naboth, Jesus was accused by false witnesses (Matt. 26:60–61). Ultimately, the Sanhedrin determined that because Jesus had blasphemed in its presence by identifying himself as the Messiah and the Son of God, further witness testimony was unnecessary in order to achieve the desired result, the death penalty (Matt. 26:65–66; John 19:7). Ultimately, the Sanhedrin had to involve the Roman governor because it lacked the authority to execute a criminal (John 18:31). By the time Jesus was taken before Pilate, the charge had been changed from a religious one to a political one: Jesus claimed to be the king of the Jews, thus subverting Roman authority (Matt. 26:11–12). Eventually, Pilate tortured and executed Jesus not because he saw merit in the charges but rather to avoid a riot (Matt. 27:24; John 19:4, 12). Luke reports that Jesus also had a trial before Herod Antipas, the ruler to whom Jesus was subject as a Galilean (23:7). Thus, the trial of Jesus in some ways reflects both Jewish and Roman law, but it also involves some purely pragmatic (and legally and morally questionable) actions on the part of both the Sanhedrin and Pilate.

Criminal

Unlike modern systems of jurisprudence, the Bible does not draw distinctions between criminal, civil, family, and religious law, either in its terminology or in its presentation of legal material. In the Bible, acts of deviance that are defined as criminal in virtually all societies are discussed alongside violations of a culturally specific, religious nature. For instance, the Ten Commandments prohibit murder and dishonoring parents (Exod. 20:12–13), as well as commanding Sabbath observance (Exod. 20:8–11). Any attempt to extract a system of criminal law from biblical materials must account for the fact that every culture defines deviance differently, with respect not only to specific acts but also to categories of deviance.

When viewed from the standpoint of the Bible’s organization of legal material, the terminology used, and the sanctions applied, there is substantial overlap in the Bible between “crime” and what modern societies define as noncriminal deviance. For present purposes, we might define “crime” broadly as including any act of social deviance that merits the application of a sanction by society at large (as opposed to the ad hoc fiats of rulers, as in Gen. 26:11) and that can be prohibited in a generally applied rule (even accounting for differences between free citizens and slaves, as in Exod. 21:18–21). As we will see, the Bible requires punishments, often severe, for a broad spectrum of offenses.

Capital Crimes

The Pentateuch mandates the death penalty for a wide variety of crimes. Often the mode of execution is unspecified. Where a particular mode is prescribed, the death penalty most often consisted of stoning (as in Num. 15:35) and less frequently of burning (Lev. 20:14) or shooting with arrows (Exod. 19:13).

Crimes incurring the death penalty include killing or murder (Exod. 21:12–14; Lev. 24:17; Num. 35:16), though the crime is aggravated or lessened depending on the intention behind it (Exod. 21:13–14) and whether a weapon is involved (Num. 35:16); attacking parents (Exod. 21:15); kidnapping and slave trading (Exod. 21:16; Deut. 24:7); cursing parents (Exod 21:17; Lev. 20:9); negligence resulting in death (Exod. 21:29); bestial*ty (Exod. 22:19; Lev. 20:15–16); breach of the Sabbath (Exod. 31:14–15; Num. 15:35); child sacrifice (Lev. 20:2); adultery (Lev. 20:10; Deut. 22:22); incest (Lev. 20:11–12); hom*osexuality (Lev. 20:13); marrying a woman and her mother (Lev. 20:14); witchcraft (Exod. 22:18; Lev. 20:27); blasphemy (Exod. 24:16); unauthorized approach to the tabernacle (Num. 1:51); idolatry (Num. 25:5); false prophecy and divination (Deut. 13:5); presumptuous prophecy (Deut. 18:20); enticing others to idolatry (Deut. 13:6–10); false testimony in a capital case (Deut. 19:19); and contempt for authorities (Deut. 17:2; Josh. 1:18).

When the body of an executed criminal was displayed by hanging, it had to be removed by nightfall (Deut. 21:22). The death penalty was not to be applied vicariously to family members of criminals (Deut. 24:16). In OT texts, execution was to be carried out by the victims (Deut. 13:9), families of victims (the “avenger of blood” of Num. 35:19), or witnesses to the crime.

The NT mentions an official or professional executioner (Mark 6:27). Paul declares that the authorities rightly derive the power of the sword from God (Rom. 13:4).

Punishments for Noncapital Crimes

Corporal punishment. Beating as a criminal punishment is rare in the OT (Jer. 20:2; 37:15). Most OT references to beating occur in the context of the household, as a punishment for slaves or children. Deuteronomy 25:3 limits the number of strokes in a flogging to forty (see 2 Cor. 11:24). Flogging was commonly applied as a criminal punishment in Roman times, and it was a common mode of discipline within the Roman military (Acts 16:22; 2 Cor. 11:25; 1 Pet. 2:20).

Restitution. Crimes against property were punished by compelling the offender to make restitution by repaying, often in an amount that exceeded the actual damages, including in cases of theft or negligence (Exod. 21:33; 22:3–15); killing an animal (Lev. 24:18, 21); having sexual relations with a virgin not pledged to be married (Exod. 22:16); injuring a pregnant woman (Exod. 21:22); harming a slave (Exod. 21:26–27). Financial restitution could not be made for murder (Num. 35:31).

Retribution. The notion of the lex talionis, the law of retribution, is stated in Exod. 21:23–24: “life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot” (cf. Lev. 24:19–20; Deut. 19:21; Matt. 5:38). This formula appears in other ancient legal traditions. The idea of bodily mutilation may strike modern readers as barbaric, but such laws may actually have been relatively enlightened by ancient standards, as they imposed a proportional limit on retribution.

Incarceration. In modern societies, incarceration and probation account for the vast majority of the punishments resulting from criminal offenses. In the OT, incarceration is rarely mentioned apart from the imprisonment of war captives (e.g., Judg. 16:21) and political dissidents. Jeremiah was imprisoned several times for his criticism of the regime (Jer. 32:2; 37:15). Throughout the Bible, prisoners often are guarded by soldiers rather than by professional jailers.

Paul imprisoned Christians prior to his conversion (Acts 8:3), and he himself was imprisoned or placed under arrest several times (e.g., Acts 16:23; 20:23; 24:27; Rom. 16:7). John the Baptist was imprisoned after he criticized Herod (Mark 6:17). Again, in both cases, incarceration was used to silence and segregate someone whose free movement in society threatened political stability rather than to punish a common criminal. In Matt. 5:25–26 Jesus refers to imprisonment for an unspecified reason, though the threat that “you will not get out until you have paid the last penny” suggests that incarceration was a substitute for an unpaid fine or monetary penalty. This recalls Exod. 22:3, which mandates that a thief who could not make financial restitution for theft must be sold (as a slave).

Banishment and cities of refuge. A number of OT passages refer to the “cutting off” of a person from the community. It is not clear whether this language refers to exile or the death penalty; several of the crimes thus punished are known to be capital crimes in other texts.

The law of Num. 35:6–34 establishes six “cities of refuge” among the towns allotted to the Levites. To these cities an unintentional killer could flee from the “avenger of blood,” a relative of the victim, until such time as the case could be adjudicated by the whole community. A killer who was found to have acted unintentionally and without malice could remain in the city of refuge, safe from retribution, until the death of the high priest, at which time the killer was free to return home with impunity.

Trials and Judgments

In biblical times Israel did not have an independent judiciary. Judgments in criminal cases were rendered by local elders (Josh. 20:4), communities (Num. 35:24), monarchs, or other rulers and officials. The judges of the book of Judges were primarily military rulers, though they may have also adjudicated cases as a function of their military and political power (Judg. 4:5). Cases were decided on the basis of eyewitness testimony (Num. 35:30) and, in the case of capital crimes, on the basis of multiple witnesses (Deut. 17:6). In some cases, the Bible provides detailed statutory criteria for making such judgments, as in the discussion in Num. 35:16–28 of the difference between murder and unintentional killing. In some cases, where the determination of guilt or innocence would have been impossible, as in the case of suspected adultery, a verdict could be attained through divination (Num. 5:11–31). As already noted, the judgment of some cases could be affected by the slave status of those involved (Exod. 20:20–21; see also 22:8–9).

The trial and execution of Naboth, though ultimately a subversion of justice of the highest order, offers an insight into the operation of justice in Israel in the monarchic period (1 Kings 21:1–16). Naboth was accused on a trumped-up charge of blasphemy, a capital crime (Exod. 24:16). He was tried by the notables of his city, and on the testimony of two (false) witnesses (Deut. 17:6), he was then stoned to death.

From the standpoint of OT law, the trial and execution of Jesus were complicated by the context of concurrent systems of Jewish and Roman law and government. Like Naboth, Jesus was accused by false witnesses (Matt. 26:60–61). Ultimately, the Sanhedrin determined that because Jesus had blasphemed in its presence by identifying himself as the Messiah and the Son of God, further witness testimony was unnecessary in order to achieve the desired result, the death penalty (Matt. 26:65–66; John 19:7). Ultimately, the Sanhedrin had to involve the Roman governor because it lacked the authority to execute a criminal (John 18:31). By the time Jesus was taken before Pilate, the charge had been changed from a religious one to a political one: Jesus claimed to be the king of the Jews, thus subverting Roman authority (Matt. 26:11–12). Eventually, Pilate tortured and executed Jesus not because he saw merit in the charges but rather to avoid a riot (Matt. 27:24; John 19:4, 12). Luke reports that Jesus also had a trial before Herod Antipas, the ruler to whom Jesus was subject as a Galilean (23:7). Thus, the trial of Jesus in some ways reflects both Jewish and Roman law, but it also involves some purely pragmatic (and legally and morally questionable) actions on the part of both the Sanhedrin and Pilate.

Eating

In the ancient Near East the type of cooking and heating utilized within a household depended upon the family’s socioeconomic status and lifestyle. A nomadic or seminomadic pastoral lifestyle demanded portability; permanent ovens or heating installations would have been impractical. A stable urban lifestyle made possible the construction of more complex heating and cooking equipment.

Cooking within the Seminomadic Lifestyle

Seminomadic groups, such as Abraham and his family or the Israelites before the settlement of Canaan, probably used an open fire or fire pit. A campfire was kindled on top of the ground or on flat stones. An open fire of this nature could also be ringed with a small stone circle. Shallow holes or fire pits were also dug into the ground near the front of a tent or outside, in the encampment. Since tents did not have chimneys, the smoke from a fire would escape through the door. The seasonal climate dictated whether a fire was kindled inside or outside the tent.

Fires were ignited with twigs or kindling by friction or sparks (Isa. 50:11; 64:2; 2 Macc. 10:3), a skill learned during the early Stone Age. Once lit, the burning embers of the fire could be moved around, kept smoldering, and fanned into a blaze with fresh fuel (Isa. 30:14; cf. Lev. 6:13). Abraham carried some type of an ember or fire with him when he went to sacrifice Isaac (Gen. 22:6). The “smoking firepot with a blazing torch” that symbolized God’s presence before Abraham may refer to a portable device for transporting fire (15:17).

Fuel for fire was gathered from the materials most readily available to seminomadic groups. Potential fuels included thorns and briers (Isa. 10:17), dried grass (Matt. 6:30; Luke 12:28), charcoal (John 18:18 NRSV), twigs or sticks (Isa. 64:2), wood (Gen. 22:6), and dried animal dung (Ezek. 4:15). Fire pits provided some means for keeping a family warm, as well as being used for cooking.

Cooking within the Urban Lifestyle

The sedentary urban lifestyle of the monarchial period provided the opportunity to construct permanent cooking and heating installations. In the four-room Israelite house, cooking normally was done in a fire pit or clay oven in the courtyard of the home. The baking oven ordinarily was located outside, but archaeologists have found cooking utensils and ovens in the central room of the house. This indoor oven also served as a means of heat during the colder wet season. The family most likely utilized the courtyard oven during the hotter dry season.

Egyptian and Mesopotamian reliefs provide illustrations of the structure of ancient ovens. Archaeologists have uncovered scores of examples of different types and sizes all across the ancient Near East. Small domestic ovens (Exod. 8:3) were made of clay in two basic forms. The first had an open top and was cylindrical in shape. It ranged from two to three feet in height and was about two feet in diameter. The second, about the same size, was more egg-shaped, with small openings at the base and in the top.

Some ovens were covered with a plastered layer of potsherds on the outside to improve insulation. They could be embedded in the ground or raised above it. The oven floor was lined with pebbles, and the fire was built upon it. Commercial ovens were larger and were concentrated in specific areas of a city (Neh. 3:11; 12:38).

Ovens and fire pits were used for cooking and heating in the home. Other hearths or heating ovens were employed to warm larger buildings or to perform specific tasks not related to food preparation. A large oval hearth was discovered in the central room of an Iron Age II house at Shechem. Jeremiah 36:22–23 speaks about a “firepot” or hearth used by Jehoiakim to warm his winter apartment. This hearth may have been a raised copper or bronze basin on a three-legged stand. A “fire basin” (NIV: “firepot”) is also mentioned in Zech. 12:6.

Cooking Utensils

Many types of pottery utensils, which were undoubtedly associated with cooking and eating, have been discovered in archaeological excavations in the ancient Near East. Although rare, metal and stone implements have also been found. One area in the tent or the home would be employed as a “kitchen.” A kitchen in the palace of Ramesses III is depicted on an Egyptian wall, and Ezekiel mentions the kitchens located in the new temple (46:24). Cooking and serving vessels included platters, bowls, chalices, jugs, juglets, and cooking pots. Storage vessels and grain pits also were needed to contain spices, oils, grains, and other foodstuffs.

Larger bowls designed specifically for cooking were in common use during the Bronze and Iron Ages. These “cooking pots” often were placed directly into the fire or on hot coals and were used to boil meat or make soups and other similar types of food. Iron Age II cooking pots from Palestine generally bore the trademark of the potter. Cooking pots had a short life and were replaced often. Because the style of these types of pots changed systematically over time, they have become very important in helping archaeologists date the particular level or stratum of a tell in which they were found.

The Cooking of Food

The type of food eaten by families also depended on their socioeconomic status and lifestyle. Food staples included milk products, wine, bread, and occasionally meat. Richer families could afford vegetables, fruits, dates, figs, and other less common foods. All types of households ate bread.

Grains. The most common grains used in bread making were wheat, barley, and spelt (Isa. 28:25). Wheat grew wild in Palestine, and there is evidence that seminomadic people stayed in one place long enough to cultivate small plots of grain. Grain could also be acquired in trade for other agricultural products such as goat’s milk or wool. Grain was winnowed to separate the chaff from the kernels (Matt. 3:12; Luke 3:17). Roasted grain was grain that had been “popped” in the fire instead of being milled (1 Sam. 25:18).

After being winnowed, wheat and other grains were ground initially in a hand mill. Hand mills, or querns, were of two types. The first was a simple device of two stones. The base, or “saddle,” was a flat, elongated stone that became curved through the backward and forward motion of the upper stone. The upper, or “rider,” stone was flat on one side and curved on the top to allow the user to grip the stone with both hands. The grain was placed on the saddle, and the rider stone was run repeatedly over it to grind it. This was considered menial work (Lam. 5:13). This type of grinding may have been assigned to the blinded Samson (Judg. 16:21).

The second, later type of hand mill consisted of two stone disks approximately twelve inches in diameter. The lower stone, or base, had an upright wooden stake at the center. A hole in the upper stone allowed it to fit over the base, and a handle on the upper stone was used to rotate it against the lower stone (Matt. 24:41). Grain was fed through the central hole, and the milled flour exited along the sides. The millstone mentioned in Matt. 18:6; Mark 9:42; Luke 17:2 is a larger example of this type.

Milling grain was a necessary task of the household (Jer. 25:10). Course grain was further milled into fine flour with a mortar and pestle. Course grain could be used to make boiled porridge or gruel. Finely ground flour was used in sacrificial offerings (Exod. 29:40; Lev. 2:4).

The flour was mixed with water and kneaded (Gen. 18:6; 1 Sam. 28:24; 2 Sam. 13:8; Jer. 7:18), small amounts of leaven and salt were added, and then the bread was baked. Three methods of baking bread are mentioned in the OT: over hot coals (1 Kings 19:6; Isa. 44:19), on a griddle (Lev. 7:9; cf. Ezek. 4:3), and in an oven (Lev. 26:26). Leaven was withheld from the dough if the bread was to be made and eaten in haste (Exod. 12:39; Judg. 6:19; 1 Sam. 28:24). Griddle “cakes” were also made in this fashion (Hos. 7:8; cf. Ezek. 4:12).

Bread often was baked in different shapes. Thin bread was used to scoop food from a common pot (Matt. 26:23). Other breads were formed into loaves (John 6:9). In one man’s dream a round loaf of barley bread is described as rolling down a hill and striking and overturning a tent (Judg. 7:13). Both men and women baked bread (Gen. 19:3; 1 Sam. 28:24), and priests baked bread for ritual usage (Lev. 24:5). A king could afford to have men and women as professional bakers (Gen. 40:1; 1 Sam. 8:13). Professional bakers may also have served the larger urban population (Neh. 3:11; Jer. 37:21; Hos. 7:4) in Jerusalem.

Fruits and vegetables. After settling in Canaan, the Israelites made some additions to their diet. Foodstuffs grown in cultivated gardens were now available. These included foods such as cucumbers, melons, leeks, onions, and garlic (Num. 11:5). Some of these vegetables were added to stews; others were eaten uncooked. Vegetable, bean, and lentil soups were prepared in large cooking pots placed directly on the fire. Esau particularly enjoyed lentil soup (Gen. 25:30). Herbs and spices (mint, dill, and cumin) were now accessible as well (Isa. 28:25, 27; Matt. 23:23). Salt came from the Dead Sea.

Fruits too were grown and harvested. Of particular interest was the olive. Olives were crushed in a press to render oil. Olive oil was used in cooking and baking. It was mixed with fine flour to make bread (1 Kings 17:12; Ezek. 16:13; cf. Num. 11:8).

Meat. When a guest arrived or when a special occasion called for it, meat was added to the stew. Meat often was boiled (2 Kings 4:38; Ezek. 24:3–5). Spices were also added (Ezek. 24:10). Since the meat was cut up to boil, this method had the advantage of avoiding the problem of ensuring that the blood was properly drained out of an animal before it could be roasted (Lev. 17:10–11). Milk could be used in the stew; however, cooking a kid in its mother’s milk was prohibited (Exod. 23:19; 34:26; Deut. 14:21).

Meat was roasted over an open fire on a spit. Meat was available from flocks and through hunting. Abraham served his guests veal (Gen. 18:7); Gideon and his guests ate goat meat (Judg. 6:19); Samuel appears to have served Saul a mutton leg (1 Sam. 9:24). Contrary to ritual regulations, Hophni and Phinehas demanded meat for roasting (1 Sam. 2:13–15). Meat certainly was roasted as a sacrifice on the altar of the tabernacle and the temple. It also normally was roasted on feast days such as Passover (Exod. 12:8–9).

Fish were counted among the foods given to Noah and his sons after the flood (Gen. 9:2–3). The Israelites ate fish in Egypt (Num. 11:15), and fishermen plied their trade along the Nile (Isa. 19:8). Fishermen could hook, spear, or net fish (Job 41:1, 7; Eccles. 9:12; Ezek. 29:4; 47:10). In Israel, fish were taken from the Sea of Galilee or the Mediterranean. Jerusalem had a “Fish Gate,” where fish were sold (2 Chron. 33:14; Neh. 3:3; 12:39; Zeph. 1:10). The Phoenicians most likely exported several varieties of edible fish to Israel. Fish with fins and scales were clean, but those without fins or scales were not (Lev. 11:9–12). In Nehemiah’s day Phoenicians were selling fish to the inhabitants of Jerusalem even on the Sabbath (Neh. 13:16).

In NT times, the Phoenicians continued to import much of the fish brought into Palestine. The ministry of Jesus revolved around the smaller fishing industry on the Sea of Galilee. Jesus called several fishermen to follow him as disciples (Matt. 4:18). On a number of occasions Jesus helped his disciples to ply their trade by directing them where to cast their nets (John 21:6, 11). Fish were caught in dragnets (John 21:8) and hand nets (Matt. 4:18). After his resurrection Jesus ate fish with his disciples in Jerusalem and on the Sea of Galilee (Luke 24:42; John 21:9).

Fish became a staple of the common people (Matt. 14:17; 15:34). The fish used to feed the multitudes probably were salted. Fish normally were grilled over an open fire (John 21:9).

Elohim

The names of God given in the Bible are an important means ofrevelation about his character and works. The names come from threesources: God himself, those who encounter him in the biblical record,and the biblical writers. This article is concerned mainly with thenames that occur in the OT, though the NT will be referenced whenhelpful.

Inthe Bible the meaning of names is often significant and points to thecharacter of the person so named. As might be expected, this isespecially true for God. The names that he gives to himself alwaysare a form of revelation; the names that humans give to God often area form of testimony.

Yahweh:The Lord

Pronunciation.Unquestionably, for OT revelation the most important name is “(the)Lord.” In English Bibles this represents the name declared byGod to Moses at the burning bush (“I am who I am” [Exod.3:13–15]) and the related term used elsewhere in the OT; inHebrew this term consists of the four consonants YHWH and istherefore known as the Tetragrammaton (“four letters”).Hebrew does not count vowels as part of its alphabet; in biblicaltimes one simply wrote the consonants of a word and the readersupplied the correct vowels by knowing the vocabulary, grammar, andcontext. However, to avoid violating the commandment in the Decaloguethat prohibits the misuse of God’s name (Exod. 20:7; Deut.5:11), the Jews stopped pronouncing it. Consequently, no one todayknows its correct original pronunciation, but the best evidenceavailable suggests “Yahweh,” which has become theconventional pronunciation (consider the Hebrew word “hallelujah,”which actually is “hallelu-Yah,” hence “praise theLord”). In ancient Jewish tradition, “Adonai” (“myLord”) was substituted for “Yahweh.” In fact, whenHebrew eventually developed a vowel notation system, instead of thevowels for “Yahweh,” the vowels for “Adonai”were indicated whenever YHWH appeared in the biblical text, as areminder. Combining the consonants YHWH with the vowels of “Adonai”yields something like “Yehowah,” which is the origin ofthe familiar (but mistaken and nonexistent) “Jehovah.”English Bibles typically use “Lord” (small capitalletters) for “Yahweh,” and “Lord” (regularletters) for “Adonai,” which distinguishes thetwo.

Meaning.More vital than the matter of the pronunciation of YHWH is thequestion of its meaning. There seem to be two main opinions. One seesYHWH as denoting eternal self-existence, partly because it issuggested by the grammar of Exod. 3:14 (the words “I am”use a form of the Hebrew verb that suggests being without beginningor end) and partly because that is the meaning Jesus apparentlyascribes to it in John 8:58. The other opinion, suggested by usage,is that YHWH indicates dynamic, active, divine presence: God’sbeing present in a special way to act on someone’s behalf(e.g., Gen. 26:28; 39:2–3; Josh. 6:27; 1Sam. 18:12–14).This idea also appears in the episode of the burning bush (Exod.3:12): when Moses protests his inadequacy to confront Pharaoh, Godassures him of his presence, a reality noted with other prophets(1Sam. 3:19; Jer. 1:8).

Perhapsthe best points of reference for understanding the meaning of YHWHare God’s own proclamations. In addition to Exod. 3:13–15,at least two other passages in Exodus give God’s commentary (asit were) about the meaning of his name. An important one is Exod.34:5–7. A key passage in the theology proper of ancient Israel,its themes echo in later OT Scripture (Num. 14:18–19; Ps.103:7–12; Jon. 4:2). What is noteworthy about the texts citedis that all of them say something remarkable about the grace of God.This fits, for the revelation of Exod. 34:5–7 is given in thecontext of covenant renewal after the incident of the golden calf.Moses invokes God’s name in the Numbers text to avoidcatastrophic judgment when the Israelites refuse to enter thepromised land. The psalm text picks up this theme and connects itwith God’s revelation of his ways to the chosen people. Jonah,remarkably, affirms that the same grace extends even toward a wickedGentile city such as Nineveh.

Anothersuch passage is Exod. 6:2–8.Here God reaffirms hisredemptive purpose for captive Israel, despite the fact that Moses’first encounter with Pharaoh has not gone well. God assures theprophet that he has remembered his covenant with the patriarchs, whomhe says did not know him as “Yahweh,” which probablymeans that the patriarchs did not experience him in the way orcharacter that their descendants would in the exodus event (though itis possible to translate the Hebrew here as a rhetorical questionwith an affirmative idea: “And indeed, by my name Yahweh did Inot make myself known to them?”). God then proceeds to outlinethe redemptive experience in its fullness: deliverance from bondage,reception into a covenant relationship, and possession of the landpromised to their ancestors (vv. 6–8). The statement isbracketed with this declaration: “I am the Lord” (vv. 2,8). One stated purpose of this redemptive work is that Israel mightcome to understand this (v.7). This is important to notebecause a central theme of Exodus as a book is the identity of theGod of Israel. This concern prompts Moses to ask for God’s nameat the burning bush (3:13), and this contempt for the God of theenslaved Hebrews causes Pharaoh to be dismissive at his first meetingwith Moses and Aaron (5:2). Moses asks with the concern of a seekerand receives one of the most profound declarations of God’sidentity in the Bible. Pharaoh asks with the contempt of a scornerand receives one of the most powerful displays of God’sidentity in the Bible (the plagues). The contrast is both strikingand instructive. The meaning of God’s name, then, is revealedin works as well as words, and his purpose is that not just hispeople but all peoples may come to understand who he is. Yet anothermajestic statement in the book of Exodus (9:13–16) makes thisabundantly clear.

Basedon this pattern of usage, the name “Yahweh” seems tosignify especially the active presence of God to bless, deliver, orotherwise aid his people. Where this presence is absent, there is nosuccess, victory, protection, or peace (Num. 14:39–45; Josh.7:10–12; Judg. 16:20; 1Sam. 16:13–14). The messagethat God not only is but also is present to save and deliver may wellbe the most important truth communicated in the OT, and it is onlynatural to see its ultimate embodiment in the person and work ofChrist (Isa. 7:14; cf. Matt. 1:21–23).

Nameused in combination.The name “Yahweh” also is used in combination with otherterms. After God grants a military victory to Israel over theAmalekites, Moses names a commemorative altar “Yahweh Nissi,”meaning “the Lord is my Banner” (Exod. 17:15). InEzekiel’s temple vision Jerusalem is called “YahwehShammah,” meaning “the Lord is there” (Ezek.48:35). A familiar expression is “the Lord of hosts,”which is generally comparable to the expression “commander inchief” used in American culture (cf. 1Kings 22:19–23).

Elohim

Thisis the first term for God encountered in the Bible, right in theopening verse. It is a more generic term, denoting deity in contrastto humans or angels. “Elohim” is a plural form; thesingular terms “El” and “Eloah” are usedoccasionally, particularly in poetic texts. “El” is acommon term in the biblical world; in fact, it is the name for thefather of Baal in the Canaanite religion. This may explain why theBible commonly uses the plural form, to distinguish the one true God,the God of Israel, from his pagan rivals. Others explain the pluralform as a “plural of majesty” or “plural ofintensity,” though it is uncertain just what this would mean.Some see the foundation for NT revelation of the Trinity (Gen.1:26–27; 11:6–7; cf. John 17:20–22), but this isunlikely. The plural form also can serve simply as a common noun,referring to pagan deities (Exod. 12:12), angels (Ps. 97:7,arguably), or even human authorities (Exod. 22:28, possibly).

“El”also occurs in combination with other descriptive terms. The bestknown is “El Shaddai,” meaning “God Almighty”(Gen. 17:1). The precise meaning of “Shaddai” isuncertain, but it seems to have the notion of “great/powerfulone.” The distressed Hagar, caught, comforted, and counseled bythe mysterious personage at a well, calls God “El Roi,”which means “the God who sees me” (Gen. 16:13). One ofthe most exalted expressions to describe God is “El Elyon,”meaning “God Most High.” This title seems to haveparticular reference to God as the owner and master of creation (Gen.14:18–20).

Adonai

Asnoted above, this common word meaning simply “(my) lord/master”is used regularly in place of the personal name of God revealed toMoses in Exod. 3:14. And in the OT of most English Bibles this isindicated by printing “Lord” as opposed to “Lord”(using small capital letters). However, “Adonai” is usedof God in some noteworthy instances, such as Isaiah’s loftyvision of God exalted in Isa. 6 and the prophecy of Immanuel in Isa.7:14. In time, this became the preferred term for referring to God,and the LXX reflected this by using the Greek word kyrios (“lord”)for Yahweh. This makes the ease with which NT writers transfer theuse of the term to Jesus (e.g., 1Cor. 12:3) a strong indicationof their Christology.

Gazathite

The biblical site of Gaza is located at Tell Harube/Tell’Azza, which is beneath the modern Palestinian city of Gaza. Itis strategically situated in southern Palestine near the Egyptianborder and is approximately three miles from the Mediterranean Sea.Initial excavations were led by W.J. Phythian-Adams in 1922under the auspices of the Palestine Exploration Fund. Additionalexcavations were directed by Asher Ovadiah in 1967 and 1976.

Inthe Late Bronze Age (1550–1200 BC), Gaza was under the controlof Egypt. It is first mentioned in the annals of ThutmoseIII asthe provincial capital of Canaan, and it functioned as an Egyptianadministrative center in the Amarna and Taanach letters. At thebeginning of the Iron Age (1200 BC), the Sea Peoples (especially thePhilistines) took control of this coastal region. This scenario isreflected in Deut. 2:23, which states that the Caphtorites (i.e., thePhilistines) displaced the Avvites. Joshua 11:22 also states thatafter the Israelite conquest, the giant Anakim only remained in Gaza,Gath, and Ashdod (they were most likely assimilated into Philistineculture, perhaps as mercenaries). These three cities, along withEkron and Ashkelon, comprise the Philistine Pentapolis (Josh. 13:3;1Sam. 6:17–18). The Pentapolis remained unconquered atthe end of Joshua’s life (Josh. 13:3), even though Ekron,Ashdod, and Gaza were included in Judah’s allotment (15:45–47).The Judahites took brief control of Gaza, Ashkelon, and Ekron, whichthey were unable to maintain due to the Philistines’ employmentof “iron chariots” on the plains (Judg. 1:18–19).During the period of the judges, Gaza is prominently featured in theexploits of Samson. The city is described as having a gate and amultistoried temple (Judg. 16:1–3, 26). After David’sconquests of the Philistines, King Solomon is said to have dominionover a vast region including Gaza (1Kings 4:24). In the secondhalf of the eighth century BC, Gaza became an Assyrian vassal (underTiglath-pileserIII). King Hezekiah also briefly subdued theregion (2Kings 18:8), but Gaza remained an Assyrian vassaluntil the end of the seventh century, when the city was brieflyoccupied by Pharaoh NechoII and then fell to Nebuchadnezzar(see Jer. 47:1–2, 5). Gaza is mentioned in a number ofprophetic oracles against Philistia (Jer. 25:20; 47:1; Amos 1:6–7;Zeph. 2:4; Zech. 9:5). It appears only one time in the NT, whenPhilip is traveling toward Gaza and encounters the Ethiopian eunuch(Acts 8:26).

Heating

In the ancient Near East the type of cooking and heating utilized within a household depended upon the family’s socioeconomic status and lifestyle. A nomadic or seminomadic pastoral lifestyle demanded portability; permanent ovens or heating installations would have been impractical. A stable urban lifestyle made possible the construction of more complex heating and cooking equipment.

Cooking within the Seminomadic Lifestyle

Seminomadic groups, such as Abraham and his family or the Israelites before the settlement of Canaan, probably used an open fire or fire pit. A campfire was kindled on top of the ground or on flat stones. An open fire of this nature could also be ringed with a small stone circle. Shallow holes or fire pits were also dug into the ground near the front of a tent or outside, in the encampment. Since tents did not have chimneys, the smoke from a fire would escape through the door. The seasonal climate dictated whether a fire was kindled inside or outside the tent.

Fires were ignited with twigs or kindling by friction or sparks (Isa. 50:11; 64:2; 2 Macc. 10:3), a skill learned during the early Stone Age. Once lit, the burning embers of the fire could be moved around, kept smoldering, and fanned into a blaze with fresh fuel (Isa. 30:14; cf. Lev. 6:13). Abraham carried some type of an ember or fire with him when he went to sacrifice Isaac (Gen. 22:6). The “smoking firepot with a blazing torch” that symbolized God’s presence before Abraham may refer to a portable device for transporting fire (15:17).

Fuel for fire was gathered from the materials most readily available to seminomadic groups. Potential fuels included thorns and briers (Isa. 10:17), dried grass (Matt. 6:30; Luke 12:28), charcoal (John 18:18 NRSV), twigs or sticks (Isa. 64:2), wood (Gen. 22:6), and dried animal dung (Ezek. 4:15). Fire pits provided some means for keeping a family warm, as well as being used for cooking.

Cooking within the Urban Lifestyle

The sedentary urban lifestyle of the monarchial period provided the opportunity to construct permanent cooking and heating installations. In the four-room Israelite house, cooking normally was done in a fire pit or clay oven in the courtyard of the home. The baking oven ordinarily was located outside, but archaeologists have found cooking utensils and ovens in the central room of the house. This indoor oven also served as a means of heat during the colder wet season. The family most likely utilized the courtyard oven during the hotter dry season.

Egyptian and Mesopotamian reliefs provide illustrations of the structure of ancient ovens. Archaeologists have uncovered scores of examples of different types and sizes all across the ancient Near East. Small domestic ovens (Exod. 8:3) were made of clay in two basic forms. The first had an open top and was cylindrical in shape. It ranged from two to three feet in height and was about two feet in diameter. The second, about the same size, was more egg-shaped, with small openings at the base and in the top.

Some ovens were covered with a plastered layer of potsherds on the outside to improve insulation. They could be embedded in the ground or raised above it. The oven floor was lined with pebbles, and the fire was built upon it. Commercial ovens were larger and were concentrated in specific areas of a city (Neh. 3:11; 12:38).

Ovens and fire pits were used for cooking and heating in the home. Other hearths or heating ovens were employed to warm larger buildings or to perform specific tasks not related to food preparation. A large oval hearth was discovered in the central room of an Iron Age II house at Shechem. Jeremiah 36:22–23 speaks about a “firepot” or hearth used by Jehoiakim to warm his winter apartment. This hearth may have been a raised copper or bronze basin on a three-legged stand. A “fire basin” (NIV: “firepot”) is also mentioned in Zech. 12:6.

Cooking Utensils

Many types of pottery utensils, which were undoubtedly associated with cooking and eating, have been discovered in archaeological excavations in the ancient Near East. Although rare, metal and stone implements have also been found. One area in the tent or the home would be employed as a “kitchen.” A kitchen in the palace of Ramesses III is depicted on an Egyptian wall, and Ezekiel mentions the kitchens located in the new temple (46:24). Cooking and serving vessels included platters, bowls, chalices, jugs, juglets, and cooking pots. Storage vessels and grain pits also were needed to contain spices, oils, grains, and other foodstuffs.

Larger bowls designed specifically for cooking were in common use during the Bronze and Iron Ages. These “cooking pots” often were placed directly into the fire or on hot coals and were used to boil meat or make soups and other similar types of food. Iron Age II cooking pots from Palestine generally bore the trademark of the potter. Cooking pots had a short life and were replaced often. Because the style of these types of pots changed systematically over time, they have become very important in helping archaeologists date the particular level or stratum of a tell in which they were found.

The Cooking of Food

The type of food eaten by families also depended on their socioeconomic status and lifestyle. Food staples included milk products, wine, bread, and occasionally meat. Richer families could afford vegetables, fruits, dates, figs, and other less common foods. All types of households ate bread.

Grains. The most common grains used in bread making were wheat, barley, and spelt (Isa. 28:25). Wheat grew wild in Palestine, and there is evidence that seminomadic people stayed in one place long enough to cultivate small plots of grain. Grain could also be acquired in trade for other agricultural products such as goat’s milk or wool. Grain was winnowed to separate the chaff from the kernels (Matt. 3:12; Luke 3:17). Roasted grain was grain that had been “popped” in the fire instead of being milled (1 Sam. 25:18).

After being winnowed, wheat and other grains were ground initially in a hand mill. Hand mills, or querns, were of two types. The first was a simple device of two stones. The base, or “saddle,” was a flat, elongated stone that became curved through the backward and forward motion of the upper stone. The upper, or “rider,” stone was flat on one side and curved on the top to allow the user to grip the stone with both hands. The grain was placed on the saddle, and the rider stone was run repeatedly over it to grind it. This was considered menial work (Lam. 5:13). This type of grinding may have been assigned to the blinded Samson (Judg. 16:21).

The second, later type of hand mill consisted of two stone disks approximately twelve inches in diameter. The lower stone, or base, had an upright wooden stake at the center. A hole in the upper stone allowed it to fit over the base, and a handle on the upper stone was used to rotate it against the lower stone (Matt. 24:41). Grain was fed through the central hole, and the milled flour exited along the sides. The millstone mentioned in Matt. 18:6; Mark 9:42; Luke 17:2 is a larger example of this type.

Milling grain was a necessary task of the household (Jer. 25:10). Course grain was further milled into fine flour with a mortar and pestle. Course grain could be used to make boiled porridge or gruel. Finely ground flour was used in sacrificial offerings (Exod. 29:40; Lev. 2:4).

The flour was mixed with water and kneaded (Gen. 18:6; 1 Sam. 28:24; 2 Sam. 13:8; Jer. 7:18), small amounts of leaven and salt were added, and then the bread was baked. Three methods of baking bread are mentioned in the OT: over hot coals (1 Kings 19:6; Isa. 44:19), on a griddle (Lev. 7:9; cf. Ezek. 4:3), and in an oven (Lev. 26:26). Leaven was withheld from the dough if the bread was to be made and eaten in haste (Exod. 12:39; Judg. 6:19; 1 Sam. 28:24). Griddle “cakes” were also made in this fashion (Hos. 7:8; cf. Ezek. 4:12).

Bread often was baked in different shapes. Thin bread was used to scoop food from a common pot (Matt. 26:23). Other breads were formed into loaves (John 6:9). In one man’s dream a round loaf of barley bread is described as rolling down a hill and striking and overturning a tent (Judg. 7:13). Both men and women baked bread (Gen. 19:3; 1 Sam. 28:24), and priests baked bread for ritual usage (Lev. 24:5). A king could afford to have men and women as professional bakers (Gen. 40:1; 1 Sam. 8:13). Professional bakers may also have served the larger urban population (Neh. 3:11; Jer. 37:21; Hos. 7:4) in Jerusalem.

Fruits and vegetables. After settling in Canaan, the Israelites made some additions to their diet. Foodstuffs grown in cultivated gardens were now available. These included foods such as cucumbers, melons, leeks, onions, and garlic (Num. 11:5). Some of these vegetables were added to stews; others were eaten uncooked. Vegetable, bean, and lentil soups were prepared in large cooking pots placed directly on the fire. Esau particularly enjoyed lentil soup (Gen. 25:30). Herbs and spices (mint, dill, and cumin) were now accessible as well (Isa. 28:25, 27; Matt. 23:23). Salt came from the Dead Sea.

Fruits too were grown and harvested. Of particular interest was the olive. Olives were crushed in a press to render oil. Olive oil was used in cooking and baking. It was mixed with fine flour to make bread (1 Kings 17:12; Ezek. 16:13; cf. Num. 11:8).

Meat. When a guest arrived or when a special occasion called for it, meat was added to the stew. Meat often was boiled (2 Kings 4:38; Ezek. 24:3–5). Spices were also added (Ezek. 24:10). Since the meat was cut up to boil, this method had the advantage of avoiding the problem of ensuring that the blood was properly drained out of an animal before it could be roasted (Lev. 17:10–11). Milk could be used in the stew; however, cooking a kid in its mother’s milk was prohibited (Exod. 23:19; 34:26; Deut. 14:21).

Meat was roasted over an open fire on a spit. Meat was available from flocks and through hunting. Abraham served his guests veal (Gen. 18:7); Gideon and his guests ate goat meat (Judg. 6:19); Samuel appears to have served Saul a mutton leg (1 Sam. 9:24). Contrary to ritual regulations, Hophni and Phinehas demanded meat for roasting (1 Sam. 2:13–15). Meat certainly was roasted as a sacrifice on the altar of the tabernacle and the temple. It also normally was roasted on feast days such as Passover (Exod. 12:8–9).

Fish were counted among the foods given to Noah and his sons after the flood (Gen. 9:2–3). The Israelites ate fish in Egypt (Num. 11:15), and fishermen plied their trade along the Nile (Isa. 19:8). Fishermen could hook, spear, or net fish (Job 41:1, 7; Eccles. 9:12; Ezek. 29:4; 47:10). In Israel, fish were taken from the Sea of Galilee or the Mediterranean. Jerusalem had a “Fish Gate,” where fish were sold (2 Chron. 33:14; Neh. 3:3; 12:39; Zeph. 1:10). The Phoenicians most likely exported several varieties of edible fish to Israel. Fish with fins and scales were clean, but those without fins or scales were not (Lev. 11:9–12). In Nehemiah’s day Phoenicians were selling fish to the inhabitants of Jerusalem even on the Sabbath (Neh. 13:16).

In NT times, the Phoenicians continued to import much of the fish brought into Palestine. The ministry of Jesus revolved around the smaller fishing industry on the Sea of Galilee. Jesus called several fishermen to follow him as disciples (Matt. 4:18). On a number of occasions Jesus helped his disciples to ply their trade by directing them where to cast their nets (John 21:6, 11). Fish were caught in dragnets (John 21:8) and hand nets (Matt. 4:18). After his resurrection Jesus ate fish with his disciples in Jerusalem and on the Sea of Galilee (Luke 24:42; John 21:9).

Fish became a staple of the common people (Matt. 14:17; 15:34). The fish used to feed the multitudes probably were salted. Fish normally were grilled over an open fire (John 21:9).

Humility

In the OT, humility often refers to people of low socialstatus, the disenfranchised, and those who suffer oppression andpoverty (e.g., Prov. 22:22–23; Amos 2:7; Zech. 7:10). Suchpeople often are referred to as the ’anawim (e.g., Ps. 9:12,18; Isa. 32:7; 61:1; Amos 2:7; 8:4). The Hebrew word ’anah isfrequently translated by the English words “oppress” and“afflict.” The word denotes the sexual humiliation ofwomen (Gen. 31:50; Ezek. 22:10–11), military oppression (Judg.16:5–6, 19), and oppression that comes with slavery (Gen.15:13; Exod. 1:12; Deut. 26:6). As a social status, humility issynonymous with those marginalized by society.

Scripturesometimes associates those socially marginalized with the ethicaldimension of humility, thus making the social status equivalent to asubjective spiritual quality (Pss. 22:26; 37:11–17; 146:7–9;Zeph. 3:11–13). Social humiliation, however, does notnecessarily lead to humility as a virtue. In a number of instances inthe OT, the two remain distinct. In its subjective quality, humilityinvolves submission to one in authority, usually to God (Exod. 10:3;Deut. 8:2–3, 16; Ps. 119:67, 71, 75). On some occasionshumility is related to the act of repentance before God (e.g., Zeph.2:1–3). When paired with “fear of the Lord,”humility implies a person who lives in a posture of pious submissionbefore God (Prov. 15:31–33; 22:4).

Suchis the case with Moses, whom the writer of Numbers describes in thefollowing way: “Now Moses was a very humble man, more humblethan anyone else on the face of the earth” (Num. 12:3). Moses’humility in this situation is displayed in his intimate relationshipwith, and by his submissive attitude toward, the sovereign God(12:4–9).

Inthe NT, Christians take Christ as their model of humility (Matt.11:29; Phil. 2:6–11). The NT writers also call on Christians tohumble themselves before God (James 4:10; 1Pet. 5:5–6) aswell as others, including their enemies (Rom. 12:14–21; Phil.2:3).

Imprisoned

Imprisonmentof Criminals

Incomparing modern society to that of biblical times, it is importantto acknowledge what is distinctive about prisons in many modernsocieties. Prisons serve multiple functions, including imposingincarceration as punishment for crimes committed, segregatingdangerous criminals from the larger population, deterring crime byimposing a negative incentive, and rehabilitating offenders so thatthey can eventually return to society. In many cases where modern lawimposes incarceration as the penalty for crime, ancient and biblicallaw imposed economic penalties (such as fines), corporal punishment(beatings), and capital punishment (death). In addition, many of thebiblical references to prisons and prisoners involve what in modernsociety would be considered political rather than criminalincarceration.

Thestory of Joseph prominently features an Egyptian prison. Joseph wasfalsely put in prison for the crime of molesting his master’swife (Gen. 39:19–20), while his companions were imprisoned forthe otherwise unspecified crime of causing offense to the king(40:1). As this story illustrates, the sentences were not of apredetermined duration, and release depended on the goodwill of theking (Gen. 40:13), a situation in which Paul also found himselfhundreds of years later during Roman times (Acts 24:27). When Josephimprisoned his brothers, it was on a presumption of guilt for thecrime of espionage (Gen. 42:16). In Roman times, in contrast, certainprisoners had a right to be put on trial eventually, if not quickly(Acts 25:27; see also 16:37). Imprisonment could also be imposed forfailure to pay a debt (Matt. 18:30). Joseph kept Simeon in prison asa guarantee that his brothers would fulfill a prior agreement (Gen.42:19, 24). In addition to specialized dungeons, prisoners could alsobe confined in houses (Jer. 37:15; Acts 28:16) and pits (Zech. 9:11).

PoliticalImprisonment

Ina number of biblical stories individuals are imprisoned for what wewould today describe as political or ideological reasons. Samson wasimprisoned by the Philistines in retaliation for the havoc that hehad wreaked in their land and probably to prevent further incidents(Judg. 16:21). While in prison, Samson was enslaved. SeveralIsraelite and Judean kings were imprisoned by their Mesopotamianoverlords for offenses ranging from failure to pay taxes to revolt,including Hoshea (2Kings 17:4), Jehoiachin (2Kings25:27–29), Manasseh (2Chron. 33:11), and Zedekiah (Jer.52:11). In some cases, the imprisonment of such elites was brutal andinvolved torture (2Chron. 33:11; Jer. 52:11), though Jehoiachinwas later released from prison and allowed to live out his captivityin some comfort (2Kings 25:27–29).

Inthe NT, individuals were also imprisoned for such crimes. Barabbaswas imprisoned by the Roman government of Judea for participating inan insurrection (Mark 15:7). Saul of Tarsus imprisoned a number ofChristians, apparently without what we would today recognize as anycriminal offense (Acts 8:3). Peter was imprisoned by Herod forpolitical gain (Acts 12:4). Paul and Silas were imprisoned fordisturbing the peace of Philippi (Acts 16:23).

Imprisonmentof Prophets

Aspecial case of political incarceration is the imprisonment ofprophets. From the point of view of the biblical writers, prophetswere imprisoned for speaking the truth to a powerful person who didnot want to hear it. From the point of view of those in power,imprisoning dissenters was an important way of suppressing opinionsthat could undermine the regime. In some cases, the imprisonment ofdissenters or troublemakers was a prelude to execution (John theBaptist and Jesus). The practice of imprisonment instead of immediateexecution may reflect the ambivalent attitude of rulers towardcontroversial prophets: they could not be allowed to move aboutfreely in society, but they had some status or right as prophet thatprevented their execution. In some cases, prophets managed toconfront a king without being punished, suggesting that there was acertain level of tolerance for them even when they were notsupportive of royal power, a tolerance that might have contributed tothe use of imprisonment instead of execution.

Ahabimprisoned Micaiah son of Imlah after he delivered an unfavorableoracle (1Kings 22:27). Similarly, Asa imprisoned Hanani theseer (2Chron. 16:10). These kings may have hoped that suchtreatment would coerce better news in the future. Jeremiah (Jer.37:15) and John the Baptist (Mark 6:17) were also imprisoned fordelivering unwelcome messages to those in power.

TheologicalSignificance

Inboth Testaments, release from prison is a symbol of God’ssalvation. The theme is prominent in the psalms, as in Ps. 146:7:“The Lord sets prisoners free” (see also Pss. 68:6;107:10; 142:7). In Acts 12:7 Peter is freed from prison by a divinelysent messenger. Paul wrote a number of letters from prison andidentified himself as a prisoner of Christ (Eph. 3:1; Col. 4:10;2Tim. 1:8; Philem. 1). Some texts refer in mythological termsto a prison that confines spirits or Satan (1Pet. 3:19; Rev.20:7).

Jail

Imprisonmentof Criminals

Incomparing modern society to that of biblical times, it is importantto acknowledge what is distinctive about prisons in many modernsocieties. Prisons serve multiple functions, including imposingincarceration as punishment for crimes committed, segregatingdangerous criminals from the larger population, deterring crime byimposing a negative incentive, and rehabilitating offenders so thatthey can eventually return to society. In many cases where modern lawimposes incarceration as the penalty for crime, ancient and biblicallaw imposed economic penalties (such as fines), corporal punishment(beatings), and capital punishment (death). In addition, many of thebiblical references to prisons and prisoners involve what in modernsociety would be considered political rather than criminalincarceration.

Thestory of Joseph prominently features an Egyptian prison. Joseph wasfalsely put in prison for the crime of molesting his master’swife (Gen. 39:19–20), while his companions were imprisoned forthe otherwise unspecified crime of causing offense to the king(40:1). As this story illustrates, the sentences were not of apredetermined duration, and release depended on the goodwill of theking (Gen. 40:13), a situation in which Paul also found himselfhundreds of years later during Roman times (Acts 24:27). When Josephimprisoned his brothers, it was on a presumption of guilt for thecrime of espionage (Gen. 42:16). In Roman times, in contrast, certainprisoners had a right to be put on trial eventually, if not quickly(Acts 25:27; see also 16:37). Imprisonment could also be imposed forfailure to pay a debt (Matt. 18:30). Joseph kept Simeon in prison asa guarantee that his brothers would fulfill a prior agreement (Gen.42:19, 24). In addition to specialized dungeons, prisoners could alsobe confined in houses (Jer. 37:15; Acts 28:16) and pits (Zech. 9:11).

PoliticalImprisonment

Ina number of biblical stories individuals are imprisoned for what wewould today describe as political or ideological reasons. Samson wasimprisoned by the Philistines in retaliation for the havoc that hehad wreaked in their land and probably to prevent further incidents(Judg. 16:21). While in prison, Samson was enslaved. SeveralIsraelite and Judean kings were imprisoned by their Mesopotamianoverlords for offenses ranging from failure to pay taxes to revolt,including Hoshea (2Kings 17:4), Jehoiachin (2Kings25:27–29), Manasseh (2Chron. 33:11), and Zedekiah (Jer.52:11). In some cases, the imprisonment of such elites was brutal andinvolved torture (2Chron. 33:11; Jer. 52:11), though Jehoiachinwas later released from prison and allowed to live out his captivityin some comfort (2Kings 25:27–29).

Inthe NT, individuals were also imprisoned for such crimes. Barabbaswas imprisoned by the Roman government of Judea for participating inan insurrection (Mark 15:7). Saul of Tarsus imprisoned a number ofChristians, apparently without what we would today recognize as anycriminal offense (Acts 8:3). Peter was imprisoned by Herod forpolitical gain (Acts 12:4). Paul and Silas were imprisoned fordisturbing the peace of Philippi (Acts 16:23).

Imprisonmentof Prophets

Aspecial case of political incarceration is the imprisonment ofprophets. From the point of view of the biblical writers, prophetswere imprisoned for speaking the truth to a powerful person who didnot want to hear it. From the point of view of those in power,imprisoning dissenters was an important way of suppressing opinionsthat could undermine the regime. In some cases, the imprisonment ofdissenters or troublemakers was a prelude to execution (John theBaptist and Jesus). The practice of imprisonment instead of immediateexecution may reflect the ambivalent attitude of rulers towardcontroversial prophets: they could not be allowed to move aboutfreely in society, but they had some status or right as prophet thatprevented their execution. In some cases, prophets managed toconfront a king without being punished, suggesting that there was acertain level of tolerance for them even when they were notsupportive of royal power, a tolerance that might have contributed tothe use of imprisonment instead of execution.

Ahabimprisoned Micaiah son of Imlah after he delivered an unfavorableoracle (1Kings 22:27). Similarly, Asa imprisoned Hanani theseer (2Chron. 16:10). These kings may have hoped that suchtreatment would coerce better news in the future. Jeremiah (Jer.37:15) and John the Baptist (Mark 6:17) were also imprisoned fordelivering unwelcome messages to those in power.

TheologicalSignificance

Inboth Testaments, release from prison is a symbol of God’ssalvation. The theme is prominent in the psalms, as in Ps. 146:7:“The Lord sets prisoners free” (see also Pss. 68:6;107:10; 142:7). In Acts 12:7 Peter is freed from prison by a divinelysent messenger. Paul wrote a number of letters from prison andidentified himself as a prisoner of Christ (Eph. 3:1; Col. 4:10;2Tim. 1:8; Philem. 1). Some texts refer in mythological termsto a prison that confines spirits or Satan (1Pet. 3:19; Rev.20:7).

Jailer

Imprisonmentof Criminals

Incomparing modern society to that of biblical times, it is importantto acknowledge what is distinctive about prisons in many modernsocieties. Prisons serve multiple functions, including imposingincarceration as punishment for crimes committed, segregatingdangerous criminals from the larger population, deterring crime byimposing a negative incentive, and rehabilitating offenders so thatthey can eventually return to society. In many cases where modern lawimposes incarceration as the penalty for crime, ancient and biblicallaw imposed economic penalties (such as fines), corporal punishment(beatings), and capital punishment (death). In addition, many of thebiblical references to prisons and prisoners involve what in modernsociety would be considered political rather than criminalincarceration.

Thestory of Joseph prominently features an Egyptian prison. Joseph wasfalsely put in prison for the crime of molesting his master’swife (Gen. 39:19–20), while his companions were imprisoned forthe otherwise unspecified crime of causing offense to the king(40:1). As this story illustrates, the sentences were not of apredetermined duration, and release depended on the goodwill of theking (Gen. 40:13), a situation in which Paul also found himselfhundreds of years later during Roman times (Acts 24:27). When Josephimprisoned his brothers, it was on a presumption of guilt for thecrime of espionage (Gen. 42:16). In Roman times, in contrast, certainprisoners had a right to be put on trial eventually, if not quickly(Acts 25:27; see also 16:37). Imprisonment could also be imposed forfailure to pay a debt (Matt. 18:30). Joseph kept Simeon in prison asa guarantee that his brothers would fulfill a prior agreement (Gen.42:19, 24). In addition to specialized dungeons, prisoners could alsobe confined in houses (Jer. 37:15; Acts 28:16) and pits (Zech. 9:11).

PoliticalImprisonment

Ina number of biblical stories individuals are imprisoned for what wewould today describe as political or ideological reasons. Samson wasimprisoned by the Philistines in retaliation for the havoc that hehad wreaked in their land and probably to prevent further incidents(Judg. 16:21). While in prison, Samson was enslaved. SeveralIsraelite and Judean kings were imprisoned by their Mesopotamianoverlords for offenses ranging from failure to pay taxes to revolt,including Hoshea (2Kings 17:4), Jehoiachin (2Kings25:27–29), Manasseh (2Chron. 33:11), and Zedekiah (Jer.52:11). In some cases, the imprisonment of such elites was brutal andinvolved torture (2Chron. 33:11; Jer. 52:11), though Jehoiachinwas later released from prison and allowed to live out his captivityin some comfort (2Kings 25:27–29).

Inthe NT, individuals were also imprisoned for such crimes. Barabbaswas imprisoned by the Roman government of Judea for participating inan insurrection (Mark 15:7). Saul of Tarsus imprisoned a number ofChristians, apparently without what we would today recognize as anycriminal offense (Acts 8:3). Peter was imprisoned by Herod forpolitical gain (Acts 12:4). Paul and Silas were imprisoned fordisturbing the peace of Philippi (Acts 16:23).

Imprisonmentof Prophets

Aspecial case of political incarceration is the imprisonment ofprophets. From the point of view of the biblical writers, prophetswere imprisoned for speaking the truth to a powerful person who didnot want to hear it. From the point of view of those in power,imprisoning dissenters was an important way of suppressing opinionsthat could undermine the regime. In some cases, the imprisonment ofdissenters or troublemakers was a prelude to execution (John theBaptist and Jesus). The practice of imprisonment instead of immediateexecution may reflect the ambivalent attitude of rulers towardcontroversial prophets: they could not be allowed to move aboutfreely in society, but they had some status or right as prophet thatprevented their execution. In some cases, prophets managed toconfront a king without being punished, suggesting that there was acertain level of tolerance for them even when they were notsupportive of royal power, a tolerance that might have contributed tothe use of imprisonment instead of execution.

Ahabimprisoned Micaiah son of Imlah after he delivered an unfavorableoracle (1Kings 22:27). Similarly, Asa imprisoned Hanani theseer (2Chron. 16:10). These kings may have hoped that suchtreatment would coerce better news in the future. Jeremiah (Jer.37:15) and John the Baptist (Mark 6:17) were also imprisoned fordelivering unwelcome messages to those in power.

TheologicalSignificance

Inboth Testaments, release from prison is a symbol of God’ssalvation. The theme is prominent in the psalms, as in Ps. 146:7:“The Lord sets prisoners free” (see also Pss. 68:6;107:10; 142:7). In Acts 12:7 Peter is freed from prison by a divinelysent messenger. Paul wrote a number of letters from prison andidentified himself as a prisoner of Christ (Eph. 3:1; Col. 4:10;2Tim. 1:8; Philem. 1). Some texts refer in mythological termsto a prison that confines spirits or Satan (1Pet. 3:19; Rev.20:7).

Lord of Hosts

The names of God given in the Bible are an important means ofrevelation about his character and works. The names come from threesources: God himself, those who encounter him in the biblical record,and the biblical writers. This article is concerned mainly with thenames that occur in the OT, though the NT will be referenced whenhelpful.

Inthe Bible the meaning of names is often significant and points to thecharacter of the person so named. As might be expected, this isespecially true for God. The names that he gives to himself alwaysare a form of revelation; the names that humans give to God often area form of testimony.

Yahweh:The Lord

Pronunciation.Unquestionably, for OT revelation the most important name is “(the)Lord.” In English Bibles this represents the name declared byGod to Moses at the burning bush (“I am who I am” [Exod.3:13–15]) and the related term used elsewhere in the OT; inHebrew this term consists of the four consonants YHWH and istherefore known as the Tetragrammaton (“four letters”).Hebrew does not count vowels as part of its alphabet; in biblicaltimes one simply wrote the consonants of a word and the readersupplied the correct vowels by knowing the vocabulary, grammar, andcontext. However, to avoid violating the commandment in the Decaloguethat prohibits the misuse of God’s name (Exod. 20:7; Deut.5:11), the Jews stopped pronouncing it. Consequently, no one todayknows its correct original pronunciation, but the best evidenceavailable suggests “Yahweh,” which has become theconventional pronunciation (consider the Hebrew word “hallelujah,”which actually is “hallelu-Yah,” hence “praise theLord”). In ancient Jewish tradition, “Adonai” (“myLord”) was substituted for “Yahweh.” In fact, whenHebrew eventually developed a vowel notation system, instead of thevowels for “Yahweh,” the vowels for “Adonai”were indicated whenever YHWH appeared in the biblical text, as areminder. Combining the consonants YHWH with the vowels of “Adonai”yields something like “Yehowah,” which is the origin ofthe familiar (but mistaken and nonexistent) “Jehovah.”English Bibles typically use “Lord” (small capitalletters) for “Yahweh,” and “Lord” (regularletters) for “Adonai,” which distinguishes thetwo.

Meaning.More vital than the matter of the pronunciation of YHWH is thequestion of its meaning. There seem to be two main opinions. One seesYHWH as denoting eternal self-existence, partly because it issuggested by the grammar of Exod. 3:14 (the words “I am”use a form of the Hebrew verb that suggests being without beginningor end) and partly because that is the meaning Jesus apparentlyascribes to it in John 8:58. The other opinion, suggested by usage,is that YHWH indicates dynamic, active, divine presence: God’sbeing present in a special way to act on someone’s behalf(e.g., Gen. 26:28; 39:2–3; Josh. 6:27; 1Sam. 18:12–14).This idea also appears in the episode of the burning bush (Exod.3:12): when Moses protests his inadequacy to confront Pharaoh, Godassures him of his presence, a reality noted with other prophets(1Sam. 3:19; Jer. 1:8).

Perhapsthe best points of reference for understanding the meaning of YHWHare God’s own proclamations. In addition to Exod. 3:13–15,at least two other passages in Exodus give God’s commentary (asit were) about the meaning of his name. An important one is Exod.34:5–7. A key passage in the theology proper of ancient Israel,its themes echo in later OT Scripture (Num. 14:18–19; Ps.103:7–12; Jon. 4:2). What is noteworthy about the texts citedis that all of them say something remarkable about the grace of God.This fits, for the revelation of Exod. 34:5–7 is given in thecontext of covenant renewal after the incident of the golden calf.Moses invokes God’s name in the Numbers text to avoidcatastrophic judgment when the Israelites refuse to enter thepromised land. The psalm text picks up this theme and connects itwith God’s revelation of his ways to the chosen people. Jonah,remarkably, affirms that the same grace extends even toward a wickedGentile city such as Nineveh.

Anothersuch passage is Exod. 6:2–8.Here God reaffirms hisredemptive purpose for captive Israel, despite the fact that Moses’first encounter with Pharaoh has not gone well. God assures theprophet that he has remembered his covenant with the patriarchs, whomhe says did not know him as “Yahweh,” which probablymeans that the patriarchs did not experience him in the way orcharacter that their descendants would in the exodus event (though itis possible to translate the Hebrew here as a rhetorical questionwith an affirmative idea: “And indeed, by my name Yahweh did Inot make myself known to them?”). God then proceeds to outlinethe redemptive experience in its fullness: deliverance from bondage,reception into a covenant relationship, and possession of the landpromised to their ancestors (vv. 6–8). The statement isbracketed with this declaration: “I am the Lord” (vv. 2,8). One stated purpose of this redemptive work is that Israel mightcome to understand this (v.7). This is important to notebecause a central theme of Exodus as a book is the identity of theGod of Israel. This concern prompts Moses to ask for God’s nameat the burning bush (3:13), and this contempt for the God of theenslaved Hebrews causes Pharaoh to be dismissive at his first meetingwith Moses and Aaron (5:2). Moses asks with the concern of a seekerand receives one of the most profound declarations of God’sidentity in the Bible. Pharaoh asks with the contempt of a scornerand receives one of the most powerful displays of God’sidentity in the Bible (the plagues). The contrast is both strikingand instructive. The meaning of God’s name, then, is revealedin works as well as words, and his purpose is that not just hispeople but all peoples may come to understand who he is. Yet anothermajestic statement in the book of Exodus (9:13–16) makes thisabundantly clear.

Basedon this pattern of usage, the name “Yahweh” seems tosignify especially the active presence of God to bless, deliver, orotherwise aid his people. Where this presence is absent, there is nosuccess, victory, protection, or peace (Num. 14:39–45; Josh.7:10–12; Judg. 16:20; 1Sam. 16:13–14). The messagethat God not only is but also is present to save and deliver may wellbe the most important truth communicated in the OT, and it is onlynatural to see its ultimate embodiment in the person and work ofChrist (Isa. 7:14; cf. Matt. 1:21–23).

Nameused in combination.The name “Yahweh” also is used in combination with otherterms. After God grants a military victory to Israel over theAmalekites, Moses names a commemorative altar “Yahweh Nissi,”meaning “the Lord is my Banner” (Exod. 17:15). InEzekiel’s temple vision Jerusalem is called “YahwehShammah,” meaning “the Lord is there” (Ezek.48:35). A familiar expression is “the Lord of hosts,”which is generally comparable to the expression “commander inchief” used in American culture (cf. 1Kings 22:19–23).

Elohim

Thisis the first term for God encountered in the Bible, right in theopening verse. It is a more generic term, denoting deity in contrastto humans or angels. “Elohim” is a plural form; thesingular terms “El” and “Eloah” are usedoccasionally, particularly in poetic texts. “El” is acommon term in the biblical world; in fact, it is the name for thefather of Baal in the Canaanite religion. This may explain why theBible commonly uses the plural form, to distinguish the one true God,the God of Israel, from his pagan rivals. Others explain the pluralform as a “plural of majesty” or “plural ofintensity,” though it is uncertain just what this would mean.Some see the foundation for NT revelation of the Trinity (Gen.1:26–27; 11:6–7; cf. John 17:20–22), but this isunlikely. The plural form also can serve simply as a common noun,referring to pagan deities (Exod. 12:12), angels (Ps. 97:7,arguably), or even human authorities (Exod. 22:28, possibly).

“El”also occurs in combination with other descriptive terms. The bestknown is “El Shaddai,” meaning “God Almighty”(Gen. 17:1). The precise meaning of “Shaddai” isuncertain, but it seems to have the notion of “great/powerfulone.” The distressed Hagar, caught, comforted, and counseled bythe mysterious personage at a well, calls God “El Roi,”which means “the God who sees me” (Gen. 16:13). One ofthe most exalted expressions to describe God is “El Elyon,”meaning “God Most High.” This title seems to haveparticular reference to God as the owner and master of creation (Gen.14:18–20).

Adonai

Asnoted above, this common word meaning simply “(my) lord/master”is used regularly in place of the personal name of God revealed toMoses in Exod. 3:14. And in the OT of most English Bibles this isindicated by printing “Lord” as opposed to “Lord”(using small capital letters). However, “Adonai” is usedof God in some noteworthy instances, such as Isaiah’s loftyvision of God exalted in Isa. 6 and the prophecy of Immanuel in Isa.7:14. In time, this became the preferred term for referring to God,and the LXX reflected this by using the Greek word kyrios (“lord”)for Yahweh. This makes the ease with which NT writers transfer theuse of the term to Jesus (e.g., 1Cor. 12:3) a strong indicationof their Christology.

Mezuzah

Hebrew term for the side posts of a city gate or doorposts ofa building (Judg. 16:3; 1Sam. 1:9; 1Kings 6:33). Bloodfrom the Passover lamb was applied to the doorposts of each Israeliteresidence in Egypt (Exod. 12:7). The Israelites were commanded towrite God’s commands on their hearts and their doorposts (Deut.6:1–9). Later, this command was taken literally, and God’scommandments were attached to the doorposts. In later Jewishtradition the term refers to a small glass or metal box, affixed tothe right-hand doorpost, that contains small parchment scrolls withthe words of the Shema (Deut. 6:4–9; cf. 11:13–21)written on them. A mezuzah parchment was found at Qumran.

Millstone

One of several different types of stone implements used togrind grain, usually by hand. This chore was often performed daily,so the sound of mills grinding grain became a symbol of normal life(Jer. 25:10; Rev. 18:22). Women (Matt. 24:41) or servants (Exod.11:5) typically used mills, or prisoners, like Samson (Judg. 16:21),might be made to perform the mundane task.

Millsoften were small enough for one person to use. Apparently, the oldesttype of hand mill included a lower, concave stone made of basalt orother hard stone (Job 41:24). The person grinding rubbed a second,smaller, loaf-shaped upper millstone (Judg. 9:53) back and forth onthe lower one to grind the grain. Later mills had two circular slabs,and the user rotated the upper stone by a wooden peg attached as ahandle. Larger mills were also used in commercial operations. Alarge, well-carved double inverted cone was set on a cone-shapedlower stone. A pair of people or animals rotated the upper stone bypushing posts set into sockets. References to casting largemillstones into the sea (Matt. 18:6; Rev. 18:21) probably refer tosuch a large upper millstone.

Minerals and Metals

The Bible contains many references to minerals and metals.Minerals can encompass a wide array of topics, thus the focus here ison valuable minerals such as ornamental stones as well as preciousand useful metals. Gold is mentioned in the Bible as early as thegarden of Eden (Gen. 2:11) and at the end is pictured as making upthe streets of the new Jerusalem (Rev. 21:21). Among the metalsmentioned in Scripture are gold, silver, bronze, copper, tin, lead,and iron. Precious stones and minerals also appear in Scripture,often used to adorn items, such as the high priest’sbreastpiece (Exod. 28:15–21). Here these materials will bediscussed in chronological order of appearance.

Copper

Copperwas the first metal to be used for simple farm tools and weapons. Itwas used as early as the middle of the fourth millennium BC but wasnot in widespread use until approximately 3300 BC. Copper mines havebeen found on the Sinai Peninsula at places such as the Timna Valleyand Faynan and also extensively on the island of Cyprus, whichsupplied copper to the Egyptian, Greek, and Roman empires.

Referencesto copper within the Bible are few. Several passages discuss thebasic origins of copper, such as the gathering of ore or the smeltingprocess (Deut. 8:9; Job 28:2; Ezek. 22:18, 20; 24:11). Several NTpassages acknowledge the presence of minted copper coins as currency(Matt. 10:9; Mark 12:42; Luke 21:2). Pure copper, however, was hardto use, although it could be combined with tin to make the alloybronze.

Bronze

Theuse of bronze, an alloy made of copper and tin, in biblical landsdates to about 2300 BC. Bronze, compared to pure copper, is easier towork with and has a longer life. It can be worked with hammer andanvil or poured into a mold. It has the same available applicationsas copper; thus it was used to make all the tools and weapons thatwere made of copper. Bronze was widely used during the secondmillennium BC, encompassing the biblical time period from Abraham tothe judges, and its use continued as the raw materials wereavailable. It was the metal of choice until the advanced technologyof ironworking.

Thefirst biblical reference to bronze is found in Gen. 4:22, in which weare told that Tubal-Cain forged tools out of bronze and iron. Next,bronze is mentioned in its use in the tabernacle built in the desert.Among the bronze items included were the many bronze clasps and basesfor the tent construction (Exod. 26:11, 37; 27:10–11, 17–19).The altar and all its utensils were made of, or overlaid with, bronze(27:1–8). God also instructed Moses to make a bronze basin forwashing (30:18). Moses also made a snake out of bronze and placed iton top of his staff when the Israelites were struck with an abundanceof venomous snakes (Num. 21:9). Samson was bound with shackles ofbronze (Judg. 16:21), and Goliath wore armor and carried weapons ofbronze (1Sam. 17:5–6). Solomon used an extensive amountof bronze in his building of the temple (2Kings 25:16), andthere was bronze in the statue that Daniel dreamed of (Dan. 2:32,35). Many of the prophets used bronze as a way to discuss somethingthat was to be strong or strengthened by God (Isa. 45:2; Jer. 1:18;Ezek. 40:3).

Ironand Steel

Ironoriginally was found in meteorites and thus was scarce and worked asa precious metal. After a permanent source of iron ore was found,iron began to be worked in a few areas around 1200 BC. It increasedin popularity over time, and around 1000 BC, or roughly the time ofthe united monarchy, it was being extensively used. Phoeniciantraders were very active during this time, and they would havebrought much iron from the mines of southern Spain. Around the tenthcentury BC the technology to work iron into steel through thequenching and carbonization of the metal became commonplace. A largenumber of iron-producing sites have not been found in Palestine, andno deposits of the raw material have been located. Iron deposits havebeen found between the Jordan and the Euphrates rivers, but whetherthe ancients were aware of these deposits is unknown.

Oncethe technology to turn iron into steel became known, both becamehighly valued. At the same time, it is possible that copper hadbecome more difficult to obtain due to a change in internationaltrading routes. The first steel implement to be unearthed inPalestine was a pick found in Upper Galilee dating to the eleventhcenturyBC.

Oneof the earliest references to iron in Scripture is its use by theCanaanites to make chariots (Josh. 17:16, 18). This would have beenan early use of the metal in the Iron AgeI period (1200–1000BC). Also, Goliath’s spear, which was as big as a weaver’srod, is said to have had a head made of iron (1Sam. 17:7).Elisha’s miracle of making a borrowed ax head float (2Kings6:6) shows the continued value of the metal. In his latter days,David amassed iron among the goods to give Solomon to use in buildingthe temple (1Chron. 22:14; 29:2); Solomon later used thesematerials with the help of Huram-Abi (2Chron. 2:13–14).Ezekiel discusses the economic value of iron in the context oftrading (Ezek. 27:12, 19), and Daniel uses it as a metaphor fordiscussing strength (Dan. 2:40–41). The NT recognizes thestrength of iron when discussing Christ’s iron scepter (Rev.2:27; 19:15).

Tin

Tinwas initially used mainly to produce the copper alloy bronze. Tin wasnot used in its pure form until well into the Roman period, and eventhen seldom by itself. The sources of tin in the ancient world arecurrently debated. The tin from large deposits in Tarshish insouthern Spain (Ezek. 27:12) was available through Phoeniciantraders. Tin is also found in large deposits in Anatolia, but it iscurrently unknown whether these deposits had been discovered and usedduring biblical times. A third option is modern-day Afghanistan.Archaeologists have discovered in modern Turkey the remains of awrecked ship, dated to around 1350 BC, that was carrying ten tons ofcopper ingots and about one ton of tin ingots. These ingots possiblyoriginated in the area of modern-day Afghanistan and were bound forthe Mediterranean trade routes. Tin is mentioned only four times inScripture, always within a list of other metals (Num. 31:22; Ezek.22:18, 20; 27:12).

Lead

Leadwas used early in human history, but its applications were few. Itwould have been mined with copper and silver ore and then extractedas a by-product. The Romans used it for various implements, mostnotably wine vessels. It is referenced nine times within Scripture,either in a list or in reference to its weight. The only two times itis referenced as an object is when Job mentions a lead writingimplement (Job 19:24), and when Zechariah has the vision of a womansitting in the basket with a lead cover (Zech. 5:7, 8).

Goldand Silver

Soughtafter for much of human history, gold and silver have been worked byhumans for their ornamental value. The practical uses of these metalswithin the biblical setting were constrained mainly to their economicand ornamental value. Gold and silver jewelry were used as a form ofpayment and were minted into coins during the Greco-Roman era. Goldobjects are relatively scarce in archaeological finds, mainly becausemost gold items would have been part of a large treasury carried offas tribute or plunder. Silver appears in the archaeological recordmore frequently; a remarkable hoard of silver in lump form was foundat Eshtemoa (see 1Sam. 30:26–28). This silver has beendated to the time of the kingdom of Judah, after the northern kingdomof Israel had fallen. The silver in raw lump form was most likelyused as a monetary payment, even though it had not yet been mintedinto coins.

Goldin the ancient world came largely from Egypt and northern Africa. TheBible mentions Havilah as a land of gold (Gen. 2:11), as well asOphir (1Kings 9:28), but the exact location of both places isunknown. Silver was mined in southern Spain, along with other metals,and brought to the area through sea trading. The Athenians of theClassical period were also known for their vast silver-miningoperations.

Silverand gold are mentioned repeatedly in the OT in reference to theiruses in trading and their economic value. Most notably, theIsraelites asked their Egyptian neighbors to give them gold andsilver items just before they left Egypt (Exod. 3:22). The tabernaclewas highly ornamented with these two metals, as was the temple builtby Solomon. It is said that Solomon made the nation so wealthy thatsilver was considered as plentiful as stone (1Kings 10:27).Perhaps the most notorious articles of silver within Scripture arethose paid to Judas for his betrayal of Jesus (Matt. 26:15).

PreciousStones

Stonesof various origins were used in and around Palestine. The Bible makesfew references to their use. Like gold and silver, they were usedmainly for their ornamental value. Their scarcity made them highlyprized. One notable exception is turquoise. The Egyptian pharaohswere fascinated with turquoise, and they mined extensively for it onthe Sinai Peninsula. The remains of several turquoise mines have beenfound with Canaanite markings, indicating the presence of Canaaniteslaves working the Egyptian mines. There was also a line of fortsalong the northern edge of the Egyptian Empire, used presumably toprotect the pharaohs’ turquoise interests. Precious stones werealso found in Syria, where Phoenician traders would have been able tobring them from other parts of the known world.

Exodus28:17–21 describes twelve stones set in the breastpiece worn bythe Israelite high priest. Twelve stones likewise appear in thefoundations of the new Jerusalem (Rev. 21:19–20). Ezekiel usesnine of these same twelve stones to discuss the adornment of the kingof Tyre (Ezek. 28:13).

TheBible uses the blanket term “precious stones” to denote ahoard of riches, such as that owned by Solomon (1Kings 10:10).

Peg

A pin or stake meant to fit firmly into a tight hole. Acommon biblical use is the peg or stake that secures the ropes of atent to the ground (Exod. 27:19; 35:18; 38:20, 31; 39:40; Num. 3:37;4:32; Isa. 33:20; 54:2; Zech. 10:4). In one of the more graphicscenes of the OT, Jael drives a tent peg through the head of thesleeping enemy general Sisera and into the ground (Judg. 4:21, 22;5:26). Other uses include a hanging pin, often wooden, driven into awall (Isa. 22:23–25; Ezek. 15:3); a fastening fixture holdingweaving to a loom (Judg. 16:13–14); metaphorically, a place offirmness and security (Ezra 9:8).

Punish

Unlike modern systems of jurisprudence, the Bible does not draw distinctions between criminal, civil, family, and religious law, either in its terminology or in its presentation of legal material. In the Bible, acts of deviance that are defined as criminal in virtually all societies are discussed alongside violations of a culturally specific, religious nature. For instance, the Ten Commandments prohibit murder and dishonoring parents (Exod. 20:12–13), as well as commanding Sabbath observance (Exod. 20:8–11). Any attempt to extract a system of criminal law from biblical materials must account for the fact that every culture defines deviance differently, with respect not only to specific acts but also to categories of deviance.

When viewed from the standpoint of the Bible’s organization of legal material, the terminology used, and the sanctions applied, there is substantial overlap in the Bible between “crime” and what modern societies define as noncriminal deviance. For present purposes, we might define “crime” broadly as including any act of social deviance that merits the application of a sanction by society at large (as opposed to the ad hoc fiats of rulers, as in Gen. 26:11) and that can be prohibited in a generally applied rule (even accounting for differences between free citizens and slaves, as in Exod. 21:18–21). As we will see, the Bible requires punishments, often severe, for a broad spectrum of offenses.

Capital Crimes

The Pentateuch mandates the death penalty for a wide variety of crimes. Often the mode of execution is unspecified. Where a particular mode is prescribed, the death penalty most often consisted of stoning (as in Num. 15:35) and less frequently of burning (Lev. 20:14) or shooting with arrows (Exod. 19:13).

Crimes incurring the death penalty include killing or murder (Exod. 21:12–14; Lev. 24:17; Num. 35:16), though the crime is aggravated or lessened depending on the intention behind it (Exod. 21:13–14) and whether a weapon is involved (Num. 35:16); attacking parents (Exod. 21:15); kidnapping and slave trading (Exod. 21:16; Deut. 24:7); cursing parents (Exod 21:17; Lev. 20:9); negligence resulting in death (Exod. 21:29); bestial*ty (Exod. 22:19; Lev. 20:15–16); breach of the Sabbath (Exod. 31:14–15; Num. 15:35); child sacrifice (Lev. 20:2); adultery (Lev. 20:10; Deut. 22:22); incest (Lev. 20:11–12); hom*osexuality (Lev. 20:13); marrying a woman and her mother (Lev. 20:14); witchcraft (Exod. 22:18; Lev. 20:27); blasphemy (Exod. 24:16); unauthorized approach to the tabernacle (Num. 1:51); idolatry (Num. 25:5); false prophecy and divination (Deut. 13:5); presumptuous prophecy (Deut. 18:20); enticing others to idolatry (Deut. 13:6–10); false testimony in a capital case (Deut. 19:19); and contempt for authorities (Deut. 17:2; Josh. 1:18).

When the body of an executed criminal was displayed by hanging, it had to be removed by nightfall (Deut. 21:22). The death penalty was not to be applied vicariously to family members of criminals (Deut. 24:16). In OT texts, execution was to be carried out by the victims (Deut. 13:9), families of victims (the “avenger of blood” of Num. 35:19), or witnesses to the crime.

The NT mentions an official or professional executioner (Mark 6:27). Paul declares that the authorities rightly derive the power of the sword from God (Rom. 13:4).

Punishments for Noncapital Crimes

Corporal punishment. Beating as a criminal punishment is rare in the OT (Jer. 20:2; 37:15). Most OT references to beating occur in the context of the household, as a punishment for slaves or children. Deuteronomy 25:3 limits the number of strokes in a flogging to forty (see 2 Cor. 11:24). Flogging was commonly applied as a criminal punishment in Roman times, and it was a common mode of discipline within the Roman military (Acts 16:22; 2 Cor. 11:25; 1 Pet. 2:20).

Restitution. Crimes against property were punished by compelling the offender to make restitution by repaying, often in an amount that exceeded the actual damages, including in cases of theft or negligence (Exod. 21:33; 22:3–15); killing an animal (Lev. 24:18, 21); having sexual relations with a virgin not pledged to be married (Exod. 22:16); injuring a pregnant woman (Exod. 21:22); harming a slave (Exod. 21:26–27). Financial restitution could not be made for murder (Num. 35:31).

Retribution. The notion of the lex talionis, the law of retribution, is stated in Exod. 21:23–24: “life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot” (cf. Lev. 24:19–20; Deut. 19:21; Matt. 5:38). This formula appears in other ancient legal traditions. The idea of bodily mutilation may strike modern readers as barbaric, but such laws may actually have been relatively enlightened by ancient standards, as they imposed a proportional limit on retribution.

Incarceration. In modern societies, incarceration and probation account for the vast majority of the punishments resulting from criminal offenses. In the OT, incarceration is rarely mentioned apart from the imprisonment of war captives (e.g., Judg. 16:21) and political dissidents. Jeremiah was imprisoned several times for his criticism of the regime (Jer. 32:2; 37:15). Throughout the Bible, prisoners often are guarded by soldiers rather than by professional jailers.

Paul imprisoned Christians prior to his conversion (Acts 8:3), and he himself was imprisoned or placed under arrest several times (e.g., Acts 16:23; 20:23; 24:27; Rom. 16:7). John the Baptist was imprisoned after he criticized Herod (Mark 6:17). Again, in both cases, incarceration was used to silence and segregate someone whose free movement in society threatened political stability rather than to punish a common criminal. In Matt. 5:25–26 Jesus refers to imprisonment for an unspecified reason, though the threat that “you will not get out until you have paid the last penny” suggests that incarceration was a substitute for an unpaid fine or monetary penalty. This recalls Exod. 22:3, which mandates that a thief who could not make financial restitution for theft must be sold (as a slave).

Banishment and cities of refuge. A number of OT passages refer to the “cutting off” of a person from the community. It is not clear whether this language refers to exile or the death penalty; several of the crimes thus punished are known to be capital crimes in other texts.

The law of Num. 35:6–34 establishes six “cities of refuge” among the towns allotted to the Levites. To these cities an unintentional killer could flee from the “avenger of blood,” a relative of the victim, until such time as the case could be adjudicated by the whole community. A killer who was found to have acted unintentionally and without malice could remain in the city of refuge, safe from retribution, until the death of the high priest, at which time the killer was free to return home with impunity.

Trials and Judgments

In biblical times Israel did not have an independent judiciary. Judgments in criminal cases were rendered by local elders (Josh. 20:4), communities (Num. 35:24), monarchs, or other rulers and officials. The judges of the book of Judges were primarily military rulers, though they may have also adjudicated cases as a function of their military and political power (Judg. 4:5). Cases were decided on the basis of eyewitness testimony (Num. 35:30) and, in the case of capital crimes, on the basis of multiple witnesses (Deut. 17:6). In some cases, the Bible provides detailed statutory criteria for making such judgments, as in the discussion in Num. 35:16–28 of the difference between murder and unintentional killing. In some cases, where the determination of guilt or innocence would have been impossible, as in the case of suspected adultery, a verdict could be attained through divination (Num. 5:11–31). As already noted, the judgment of some cases could be affected by the slave status of those involved (Exod. 20:20–21; see also 22:8–9).

The trial and execution of Naboth, though ultimately a subversion of justice of the highest order, offers an insight into the operation of justice in Israel in the monarchic period (1 Kings 21:1–16). Naboth was accused on a trumped-up charge of blasphemy, a capital crime (Exod. 24:16). He was tried by the notables of his city, and on the testimony of two (false) witnesses (Deut. 17:6), he was then stoned to death.

From the standpoint of OT law, the trial and execution of Jesus were complicated by the context of concurrent systems of Jewish and Roman law and government. Like Naboth, Jesus was accused by false witnesses (Matt. 26:60–61). Ultimately, the Sanhedrin determined that because Jesus had blasphemed in its presence by identifying himself as the Messiah and the Son of God, further witness testimony was unnecessary in order to achieve the desired result, the death penalty (Matt. 26:65–66; John 19:7). Ultimately, the Sanhedrin had to involve the Roman governor because it lacked the authority to execute a criminal (John 18:31). By the time Jesus was taken before Pilate, the charge had been changed from a religious one to a political one: Jesus claimed to be the king of the Jews, thus subverting Roman authority (Matt. 26:11–12). Eventually, Pilate tortured and executed Jesus not because he saw merit in the charges but rather to avoid a riot (Matt. 27:24; John 19:4, 12). Luke reports that Jesus also had a trial before Herod Antipas, the ruler to whom Jesus was subject as a Galilean (23:7). Thus, the trial of Jesus in some ways reflects both Jewish and Roman law, but it also involves some purely pragmatic (and legally and morally questionable) actions on the part of both the Sanhedrin and Pilate.

Punishment

Unlike modern systems of jurisprudence, the Bible does not draw distinctions between criminal, civil, family, and religious law, either in its terminology or in its presentation of legal material. In the Bible, acts of deviance that are defined as criminal in virtually all societies are discussed alongside violations of a culturally specific, religious nature. For instance, the Ten Commandments prohibit murder and dishonoring parents (Exod. 20:12–13), as well as commanding Sabbath observance (Exod. 20:8–11). Any attempt to extract a system of criminal law from biblical materials must account for the fact that every culture defines deviance differently, with respect not only to specific acts but also to categories of deviance.

When viewed from the standpoint of the Bible’s organization of legal material, the terminology used, and the sanctions applied, there is substantial overlap in the Bible between “crime” and what modern societies define as noncriminal deviance. For present purposes, we might define “crime” broadly as including any act of social deviance that merits the application of a sanction by society at large (as opposed to the ad hoc fiats of rulers, as in Gen. 26:11) and that can be prohibited in a generally applied rule (even accounting for differences between free citizens and slaves, as in Exod. 21:18–21). As we will see, the Bible requires punishments, often severe, for a broad spectrum of offenses.

Capital Crimes

The Pentateuch mandates the death penalty for a wide variety of crimes. Often the mode of execution is unspecified. Where a particular mode is prescribed, the death penalty most often consisted of stoning (as in Num. 15:35) and less frequently of burning (Lev. 20:14) or shooting with arrows (Exod. 19:13).

Crimes incurring the death penalty include killing or murder (Exod. 21:12–14; Lev. 24:17; Num. 35:16), though the crime is aggravated or lessened depending on the intention behind it (Exod. 21:13–14) and whether a weapon is involved (Num. 35:16); attacking parents (Exod. 21:15); kidnapping and slave trading (Exod. 21:16; Deut. 24:7); cursing parents (Exod 21:17; Lev. 20:9); negligence resulting in death (Exod. 21:29); bestial*ty (Exod. 22:19; Lev. 20:15–16); breach of the Sabbath (Exod. 31:14–15; Num. 15:35); child sacrifice (Lev. 20:2); adultery (Lev. 20:10; Deut. 22:22); incest (Lev. 20:11–12); hom*osexuality (Lev. 20:13); marrying a woman and her mother (Lev. 20:14); witchcraft (Exod. 22:18; Lev. 20:27); blasphemy (Exod. 24:16); unauthorized approach to the tabernacle (Num. 1:51); idolatry (Num. 25:5); false prophecy and divination (Deut. 13:5); presumptuous prophecy (Deut. 18:20); enticing others to idolatry (Deut. 13:6–10); false testimony in a capital case (Deut. 19:19); and contempt for authorities (Deut. 17:2; Josh. 1:18).

When the body of an executed criminal was displayed by hanging, it had to be removed by nightfall (Deut. 21:22). The death penalty was not to be applied vicariously to family members of criminals (Deut. 24:16). In OT texts, execution was to be carried out by the victims (Deut. 13:9), families of victims (the “avenger of blood” of Num. 35:19), or witnesses to the crime.

The NT mentions an official or professional executioner (Mark 6:27). Paul declares that the authorities rightly derive the power of the sword from God (Rom. 13:4).

Punishments for Noncapital Crimes

Corporal punishment. Beating as a criminal punishment is rare in the OT (Jer. 20:2; 37:15). Most OT references to beating occur in the context of the household, as a punishment for slaves or children. Deuteronomy 25:3 limits the number of strokes in a flogging to forty (see 2 Cor. 11:24). Flogging was commonly applied as a criminal punishment in Roman times, and it was a common mode of discipline within the Roman military (Acts 16:22; 2 Cor. 11:25; 1 Pet. 2:20).

Restitution. Crimes against property were punished by compelling the offender to make restitution by repaying, often in an amount that exceeded the actual damages, including in cases of theft or negligence (Exod. 21:33; 22:3–15); killing an animal (Lev. 24:18, 21); having sexual relations with a virgin not pledged to be married (Exod. 22:16); injuring a pregnant woman (Exod. 21:22); harming a slave (Exod. 21:26–27). Financial restitution could not be made for murder (Num. 35:31).

Retribution. The notion of the lex talionis, the law of retribution, is stated in Exod. 21:23–24: “life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot” (cf. Lev. 24:19–20; Deut. 19:21; Matt. 5:38). This formula appears in other ancient legal traditions. The idea of bodily mutilation may strike modern readers as barbaric, but such laws may actually have been relatively enlightened by ancient standards, as they imposed a proportional limit on retribution.

Incarceration. In modern societies, incarceration and probation account for the vast majority of the punishments resulting from criminal offenses. In the OT, incarceration is rarely mentioned apart from the imprisonment of war captives (e.g., Judg. 16:21) and political dissidents. Jeremiah was imprisoned several times for his criticism of the regime (Jer. 32:2; 37:15). Throughout the Bible, prisoners often are guarded by soldiers rather than by professional jailers.

Paul imprisoned Christians prior to his conversion (Acts 8:3), and he himself was imprisoned or placed under arrest several times (e.g., Acts 16:23; 20:23; 24:27; Rom. 16:7). John the Baptist was imprisoned after he criticized Herod (Mark 6:17). Again, in both cases, incarceration was used to silence and segregate someone whose free movement in society threatened political stability rather than to punish a common criminal. In Matt. 5:25–26 Jesus refers to imprisonment for an unspecified reason, though the threat that “you will not get out until you have paid the last penny” suggests that incarceration was a substitute for an unpaid fine or monetary penalty. This recalls Exod. 22:3, which mandates that a thief who could not make financial restitution for theft must be sold (as a slave).

Banishment and cities of refuge. A number of OT passages refer to the “cutting off” of a person from the community. It is not clear whether this language refers to exile or the death penalty; several of the crimes thus punished are known to be capital crimes in other texts.

The law of Num. 35:6–34 establishes six “cities of refuge” among the towns allotted to the Levites. To these cities an unintentional killer could flee from the “avenger of blood,” a relative of the victim, until such time as the case could be adjudicated by the whole community. A killer who was found to have acted unintentionally and without malice could remain in the city of refuge, safe from retribution, until the death of the high priest, at which time the killer was free to return home with impunity.

Trials and Judgments

In biblical times Israel did not have an independent judiciary. Judgments in criminal cases were rendered by local elders (Josh. 20:4), communities (Num. 35:24), monarchs, or other rulers and officials. The judges of the book of Judges were primarily military rulers, though they may have also adjudicated cases as a function of their military and political power (Judg. 4:5). Cases were decided on the basis of eyewitness testimony (Num. 35:30) and, in the case of capital crimes, on the basis of multiple witnesses (Deut. 17:6). In some cases, the Bible provides detailed statutory criteria for making such judgments, as in the discussion in Num. 35:16–28 of the difference between murder and unintentional killing. In some cases, where the determination of guilt or innocence would have been impossible, as in the case of suspected adultery, a verdict could be attained through divination (Num. 5:11–31). As already noted, the judgment of some cases could be affected by the slave status of those involved (Exod. 20:20–21; see also 22:8–9).

The trial and execution of Naboth, though ultimately a subversion of justice of the highest order, offers an insight into the operation of justice in Israel in the monarchic period (1 Kings 21:1–16). Naboth was accused on a trumped-up charge of blasphemy, a capital crime (Exod. 24:16). He was tried by the notables of his city, and on the testimony of two (false) witnesses (Deut. 17:6), he was then stoned to death.

From the standpoint of OT law, the trial and execution of Jesus were complicated by the context of concurrent systems of Jewish and Roman law and government. Like Naboth, Jesus was accused by false witnesses (Matt. 26:60–61). Ultimately, the Sanhedrin determined that because Jesus had blasphemed in its presence by identifying himself as the Messiah and the Son of God, further witness testimony was unnecessary in order to achieve the desired result, the death penalty (Matt. 26:65–66; John 19:7). Ultimately, the Sanhedrin had to involve the Roman governor because it lacked the authority to execute a criminal (John 18:31). By the time Jesus was taken before Pilate, the charge had been changed from a religious one to a political one: Jesus claimed to be the king of the Jews, thus subverting Roman authority (Matt. 26:11–12). Eventually, Pilate tortured and executed Jesus not because he saw merit in the charges but rather to avoid a riot (Matt. 27:24; John 19:4, 12). Luke reports that Jesus also had a trial before Herod Antipas, the ruler to whom Jesus was subject as a Galilean (23:7). Thus, the trial of Jesus in some ways reflects both Jewish and Roman law, but it also involves some purely pragmatic (and legally and morally questionable) actions on the part of both the Sanhedrin and Pilate.

Shuttle

Although the use of looms was widespread in biblical times,biblical references provide little detail, and so we must rely mostlyon archaeological and anthropological evidence. There wereessentially two types of looms, the horizontal and the vertical. Thehorizontal was older and more common. It consisted of two beams tiedto four pegs driven into the ground. The warp was stretched betweenthem. The vertical loom consisted of two vertical beams and onehorizontal. On the vertical loom, the warp was strung from thehorizontal beam and held taut by a perforated ball of clay or stone,called a “loom weight.” As the warp was held taut on theloom, the horizontal yarn—the woof, or weft—was passedover and under its strands. This is the picture that emerges from thestory of Samson and Delilah. Delilah tries to take Samson’sstrength by weaving his hair into the warp of the loom. She thenfastens it with a loom pin (Judg. 16:13). It is likely that some ofthe artistic pieces discussed in Exod. 35:35 were made with a loom,showing the artistic talent of people in those days.

Spinning and Weaving

Spinning (forming fibers into thread or yarn) and weaving(forming yarn into textiles) were the basic economic activities ofwomen throughout the ancient world (see Exod. 35:25–26). Thisis reflected in the Bible in Prov. 31:10–31, where the “wifeof noble character” is depicted as a proficient producer offine textiles. The process is portrayed in some detail, including thegathering of raw materials (31:13), the skillful making of yarn withdistaff and spindle (31:19), the crafting of garments and upholstery(31:22, 24), and the selling of the same (31:24). As is clear fromthis passage, textile production was a domestic activity, takingplace not in specialized factories but in any home where sufficientlabor was available. The Hebrew word for “weaver” occursas a masculine participle, suggesting the participation of men in thecraft (Exod. 35:35; Isa. 38:12).

Inbiblical Israel, fabric was made either from flax (a plant fiberyielding linen fabric) or wool (sheep or goat). In Isa. 19:9 theproduction of fine linen is particularly associated with Egypt. Themost abundant evidence of spinning and weaving to survive in thearchaeological record comes in the form of stone or clay loom weightsand spindle whorls. Less frequently, we find fragments of the woodenparts of the loom (such as the heddle rod or beam [see 1Sam.17:7]), bone or ivory tools, spinning bowls, and in some cases actualtextile and cordage fragments. A loom is a wooden framework on whichfabric is woven. In biblical lands, both vertical (against a wall)and horizontal (parallel with the ground) looms were used. Theubiquity of these implements in excavations of domestic sites atteststhe universality of textile production as a home craft in thebiblical world. Samson tricks Delilah into weaving his hair into aloom and tightening it with a pin (Judg. 16:13). Again, this storyillustrates the fact that the typical home contained a loom.

Severalancient cultures had a patron deity of spinning and weaving, usuallya female goddess: the Mesopotamian Uttu, the Egyptian Tait, andAthena in the Greek world. There are indications that Asherah was thegoddess of spinning and weaving in West Semitic culture, whichincludes Israel and its neighbors. Evidence for spinning and weavinghas been discovered at a tenth-century BC cultic site at Ta’anachin central Israel (see 2Kings 23:7).

Metaphorically,a spider spins its web (Isa. 59:5). Jesus reverses the analogy ofspinning and weaving to the natural world by stating that the liliesof the field “do not labor or spin” and yet aremagnificently clothed in natural beauty, exceeding even theartificial splendor of Solomon (Matt. 6:28; Luke 12:27).

Theft

Unlike modern systems of jurisprudence, the Bible does not draw distinctions between criminal, civil, family, and religious law, either in its terminology or in its presentation of legal material. In the Bible, acts of deviance that are defined as criminal in virtually all societies are discussed alongside violations of a culturally specific, religious nature. For instance, the Ten Commandments prohibit murder and dishonoring parents (Exod. 20:12–13), as well as commanding Sabbath observance (Exod. 20:8–11). Any attempt to extract a system of criminal law from biblical materials must account for the fact that every culture defines deviance differently, with respect not only to specific acts but also to categories of deviance.

When viewed from the standpoint of the Bible’s organization of legal material, the terminology used, and the sanctions applied, there is substantial overlap in the Bible between “crime” and what modern societies define as noncriminal deviance. For present purposes, we might define “crime” broadly as including any act of social deviance that merits the application of a sanction by society at large (as opposed to the ad hoc fiats of rulers, as in Gen. 26:11) and that can be prohibited in a generally applied rule (even accounting for differences between free citizens and slaves, as in Exod. 21:18–21). As we will see, the Bible requires punishments, often severe, for a broad spectrum of offenses.

Capital Crimes

The Pentateuch mandates the death penalty for a wide variety of crimes. Often the mode of execution is unspecified. Where a particular mode is prescribed, the death penalty most often consisted of stoning (as in Num. 15:35) and less frequently of burning (Lev. 20:14) or shooting with arrows (Exod. 19:13).

Crimes incurring the death penalty include killing or murder (Exod. 21:12–14; Lev. 24:17; Num. 35:16), though the crime is aggravated or lessened depending on the intention behind it (Exod. 21:13–14) and whether a weapon is involved (Num. 35:16); attacking parents (Exod. 21:15); kidnapping and slave trading (Exod. 21:16; Deut. 24:7); cursing parents (Exod 21:17; Lev. 20:9); negligence resulting in death (Exod. 21:29); bestial*ty (Exod. 22:19; Lev. 20:15–16); breach of the Sabbath (Exod. 31:14–15; Num. 15:35); child sacrifice (Lev. 20:2); adultery (Lev. 20:10; Deut. 22:22); incest (Lev. 20:11–12); hom*osexuality (Lev. 20:13); marrying a woman and her mother (Lev. 20:14); witchcraft (Exod. 22:18; Lev. 20:27); blasphemy (Exod. 24:16); unauthorized approach to the tabernacle (Num. 1:51); idolatry (Num. 25:5); false prophecy and divination (Deut. 13:5); presumptuous prophecy (Deut. 18:20); enticing others to idolatry (Deut. 13:6–10); false testimony in a capital case (Deut. 19:19); and contempt for authorities (Deut. 17:2; Josh. 1:18).

When the body of an executed criminal was displayed by hanging, it had to be removed by nightfall (Deut. 21:22). The death penalty was not to be applied vicariously to family members of criminals (Deut. 24:16). In OT texts, execution was to be carried out by the victims (Deut. 13:9), families of victims (the “avenger of blood” of Num. 35:19), or witnesses to the crime.

The NT mentions an official or professional executioner (Mark 6:27). Paul declares that the authorities rightly derive the power of the sword from God (Rom. 13:4).

Punishments for Noncapital Crimes

Corporal punishment. Beating as a criminal punishment is rare in the OT (Jer. 20:2; 37:15). Most OT references to beating occur in the context of the household, as a punishment for slaves or children. Deuteronomy 25:3 limits the number of strokes in a flogging to forty (see 2 Cor. 11:24). Flogging was commonly applied as a criminal punishment in Roman times, and it was a common mode of discipline within the Roman military (Acts 16:22; 2 Cor. 11:25; 1 Pet. 2:20).

Restitution. Crimes against property were punished by compelling the offender to make restitution by repaying, often in an amount that exceeded the actual damages, including in cases of theft or negligence (Exod. 21:33; 22:3–15); killing an animal (Lev. 24:18, 21); having sexual relations with a virgin not pledged to be married (Exod. 22:16); injuring a pregnant woman (Exod. 21:22); harming a slave (Exod. 21:26–27). Financial restitution could not be made for murder (Num. 35:31).

Retribution. The notion of the lex talionis, the law of retribution, is stated in Exod. 21:23–24: “life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot” (cf. Lev. 24:19–20; Deut. 19:21; Matt. 5:38). This formula appears in other ancient legal traditions. The idea of bodily mutilation may strike modern readers as barbaric, but such laws may actually have been relatively enlightened by ancient standards, as they imposed a proportional limit on retribution.

Incarceration. In modern societies, incarceration and probation account for the vast majority of the punishments resulting from criminal offenses. In the OT, incarceration is rarely mentioned apart from the imprisonment of war captives (e.g., Judg. 16:21) and political dissidents. Jeremiah was imprisoned several times for his criticism of the regime (Jer. 32:2; 37:15). Throughout the Bible, prisoners often are guarded by soldiers rather than by professional jailers.

Paul imprisoned Christians prior to his conversion (Acts 8:3), and he himself was imprisoned or placed under arrest several times (e.g., Acts 16:23; 20:23; 24:27; Rom. 16:7). John the Baptist was imprisoned after he criticized Herod (Mark 6:17). Again, in both cases, incarceration was used to silence and segregate someone whose free movement in society threatened political stability rather than to punish a common criminal. In Matt. 5:25–26 Jesus refers to imprisonment for an unspecified reason, though the threat that “you will not get out until you have paid the last penny” suggests that incarceration was a substitute for an unpaid fine or monetary penalty. This recalls Exod. 22:3, which mandates that a thief who could not make financial restitution for theft must be sold (as a slave).

Banishment and cities of refuge. A number of OT passages refer to the “cutting off” of a person from the community. It is not clear whether this language refers to exile or the death penalty; several of the crimes thus punished are known to be capital crimes in other texts.

The law of Num. 35:6–34 establishes six “cities of refuge” among the towns allotted to the Levites. To these cities an unintentional killer could flee from the “avenger of blood,” a relative of the victim, until such time as the case could be adjudicated by the whole community. A killer who was found to have acted unintentionally and without malice could remain in the city of refuge, safe from retribution, until the death of the high priest, at which time the killer was free to return home with impunity.

Trials and Judgments

In biblical times Israel did not have an independent judiciary. Judgments in criminal cases were rendered by local elders (Josh. 20:4), communities (Num. 35:24), monarchs, or other rulers and officials. The judges of the book of Judges were primarily military rulers, though they may have also adjudicated cases as a function of their military and political power (Judg. 4:5). Cases were decided on the basis of eyewitness testimony (Num. 35:30) and, in the case of capital crimes, on the basis of multiple witnesses (Deut. 17:6). In some cases, the Bible provides detailed statutory criteria for making such judgments, as in the discussion in Num. 35:16–28 of the difference between murder and unintentional killing. In some cases, where the determination of guilt or innocence would have been impossible, as in the case of suspected adultery, a verdict could be attained through divination (Num. 5:11–31). As already noted, the judgment of some cases could be affected by the slave status of those involved (Exod. 20:20–21; see also 22:8–9).

The trial and execution of Naboth, though ultimately a subversion of justice of the highest order, offers an insight into the operation of justice in Israel in the monarchic period (1 Kings 21:1–16). Naboth was accused on a trumped-up charge of blasphemy, a capital crime (Exod. 24:16). He was tried by the notables of his city, and on the testimony of two (false) witnesses (Deut. 17:6), he was then stoned to death.

From the standpoint of OT law, the trial and execution of Jesus were complicated by the context of concurrent systems of Jewish and Roman law and government. Like Naboth, Jesus was accused by false witnesses (Matt. 26:60–61). Ultimately, the Sanhedrin determined that because Jesus had blasphemed in its presence by identifying himself as the Messiah and the Son of God, further witness testimony was unnecessary in order to achieve the desired result, the death penalty (Matt. 26:65–66; John 19:7). Ultimately, the Sanhedrin had to involve the Roman governor because it lacked the authority to execute a criminal (John 18:31). By the time Jesus was taken before Pilate, the charge had been changed from a religious one to a political one: Jesus claimed to be the king of the Jews, thus subverting Roman authority (Matt. 26:11–12). Eventually, Pilate tortured and executed Jesus not because he saw merit in the charges but rather to avoid a riot (Matt. 27:24; John 19:4, 12). Luke reports that Jesus also had a trial before Herod Antipas, the ruler to whom Jesus was subject as a Galilean (23:7). Thus, the trial of Jesus in some ways reflects both Jewish and Roman law, but it also involves some purely pragmatic (and legally and morally questionable) actions on the part of both the Sanhedrin and Pilate.

Thief

Unlike modern systems of jurisprudence, the Bible does not draw distinctions between criminal, civil, family, and religious law, either in its terminology or in its presentation of legal material. In the Bible, acts of deviance that are defined as criminal in virtually all societies are discussed alongside violations of a culturally specific, religious nature. For instance, the Ten Commandments prohibit murder and dishonoring parents (Exod. 20:12–13), as well as commanding Sabbath observance (Exod. 20:8–11). Any attempt to extract a system of criminal law from biblical materials must account for the fact that every culture defines deviance differently, with respect not only to specific acts but also to categories of deviance.

When viewed from the standpoint of the Bible’s organization of legal material, the terminology used, and the sanctions applied, there is substantial overlap in the Bible between “crime” and what modern societies define as noncriminal deviance. For present purposes, we might define “crime” broadly as including any act of social deviance that merits the application of a sanction by society at large (as opposed to the ad hoc fiats of rulers, as in Gen. 26:11) and that can be prohibited in a generally applied rule (even accounting for differences between free citizens and slaves, as in Exod. 21:18–21). As we will see, the Bible requires punishments, often severe, for a broad spectrum of offenses.

Capital Crimes

The Pentateuch mandates the death penalty for a wide variety of crimes. Often the mode of execution is unspecified. Where a particular mode is prescribed, the death penalty most often consisted of stoning (as in Num. 15:35) and less frequently of burning (Lev. 20:14) or shooting with arrows (Exod. 19:13).

Crimes incurring the death penalty include killing or murder (Exod. 21:12–14; Lev. 24:17; Num. 35:16), though the crime is aggravated or lessened depending on the intention behind it (Exod. 21:13–14) and whether a weapon is involved (Num. 35:16); attacking parents (Exod. 21:15); kidnapping and slave trading (Exod. 21:16; Deut. 24:7); cursing parents (Exod 21:17; Lev. 20:9); negligence resulting in death (Exod. 21:29); bestial*ty (Exod. 22:19; Lev. 20:15–16); breach of the Sabbath (Exod. 31:14–15; Num. 15:35); child sacrifice (Lev. 20:2); adultery (Lev. 20:10; Deut. 22:22); incest (Lev. 20:11–12); hom*osexuality (Lev. 20:13); marrying a woman and her mother (Lev. 20:14); witchcraft (Exod. 22:18; Lev. 20:27); blasphemy (Exod. 24:16); unauthorized approach to the tabernacle (Num. 1:51); idolatry (Num. 25:5); false prophecy and divination (Deut. 13:5); presumptuous prophecy (Deut. 18:20); enticing others to idolatry (Deut. 13:6–10); false testimony in a capital case (Deut. 19:19); and contempt for authorities (Deut. 17:2; Josh. 1:18).

When the body of an executed criminal was displayed by hanging, it had to be removed by nightfall (Deut. 21:22). The death penalty was not to be applied vicariously to family members of criminals (Deut. 24:16). In OT texts, execution was to be carried out by the victims (Deut. 13:9), families of victims (the “avenger of blood” of Num. 35:19), or witnesses to the crime.

The NT mentions an official or professional executioner (Mark 6:27). Paul declares that the authorities rightly derive the power of the sword from God (Rom. 13:4).

Punishments for Noncapital Crimes

Corporal punishment. Beating as a criminal punishment is rare in the OT (Jer. 20:2; 37:15). Most OT references to beating occur in the context of the household, as a punishment for slaves or children. Deuteronomy 25:3 limits the number of strokes in a flogging to forty (see 2 Cor. 11:24). Flogging was commonly applied as a criminal punishment in Roman times, and it was a common mode of discipline within the Roman military (Acts 16:22; 2 Cor. 11:25; 1 Pet. 2:20).

Restitution. Crimes against property were punished by compelling the offender to make restitution by repaying, often in an amount that exceeded the actual damages, including in cases of theft or negligence (Exod. 21:33; 22:3–15); killing an animal (Lev. 24:18, 21); having sexual relations with a virgin not pledged to be married (Exod. 22:16); injuring a pregnant woman (Exod. 21:22); harming a slave (Exod. 21:26–27). Financial restitution could not be made for murder (Num. 35:31).

Retribution. The notion of the lex talionis, the law of retribution, is stated in Exod. 21:23–24: “life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot” (cf. Lev. 24:19–20; Deut. 19:21; Matt. 5:38). This formula appears in other ancient legal traditions. The idea of bodily mutilation may strike modern readers as barbaric, but such laws may actually have been relatively enlightened by ancient standards, as they imposed a proportional limit on retribution.

Incarceration. In modern societies, incarceration and probation account for the vast majority of the punishments resulting from criminal offenses. In the OT, incarceration is rarely mentioned apart from the imprisonment of war captives (e.g., Judg. 16:21) and political dissidents. Jeremiah was imprisoned several times for his criticism of the regime (Jer. 32:2; 37:15). Throughout the Bible, prisoners often are guarded by soldiers rather than by professional jailers.

Paul imprisoned Christians prior to his conversion (Acts 8:3), and he himself was imprisoned or placed under arrest several times (e.g., Acts 16:23; 20:23; 24:27; Rom. 16:7). John the Baptist was imprisoned after he criticized Herod (Mark 6:17). Again, in both cases, incarceration was used to silence and segregate someone whose free movement in society threatened political stability rather than to punish a common criminal. In Matt. 5:25–26 Jesus refers to imprisonment for an unspecified reason, though the threat that “you will not get out until you have paid the last penny” suggests that incarceration was a substitute for an unpaid fine or monetary penalty. This recalls Exod. 22:3, which mandates that a thief who could not make financial restitution for theft must be sold (as a slave).

Banishment and cities of refuge. A number of OT passages refer to the “cutting off” of a person from the community. It is not clear whether this language refers to exile or the death penalty; several of the crimes thus punished are known to be capital crimes in other texts.

The law of Num. 35:6–34 establishes six “cities of refuge” among the towns allotted to the Levites. To these cities an unintentional killer could flee from the “avenger of blood,” a relative of the victim, until such time as the case could be adjudicated by the whole community. A killer who was found to have acted unintentionally and without malice could remain in the city of refuge, safe from retribution, until the death of the high priest, at which time the killer was free to return home with impunity.

Trials and Judgments

In biblical times Israel did not have an independent judiciary. Judgments in criminal cases were rendered by local elders (Josh. 20:4), communities (Num. 35:24), monarchs, or other rulers and officials. The judges of the book of Judges were primarily military rulers, though they may have also adjudicated cases as a function of their military and political power (Judg. 4:5). Cases were decided on the basis of eyewitness testimony (Num. 35:30) and, in the case of capital crimes, on the basis of multiple witnesses (Deut. 17:6). In some cases, the Bible provides detailed statutory criteria for making such judgments, as in the discussion in Num. 35:16–28 of the difference between murder and unintentional killing. In some cases, where the determination of guilt or innocence would have been impossible, as in the case of suspected adultery, a verdict could be attained through divination (Num. 5:11–31). As already noted, the judgment of some cases could be affected by the slave status of those involved (Exod. 20:20–21; see also 22:8–9).

The trial and execution of Naboth, though ultimately a subversion of justice of the highest order, offers an insight into the operation of justice in Israel in the monarchic period (1 Kings 21:1–16). Naboth was accused on a trumped-up charge of blasphemy, a capital crime (Exod. 24:16). He was tried by the notables of his city, and on the testimony of two (false) witnesses (Deut. 17:6), he was then stoned to death.

From the standpoint of OT law, the trial and execution of Jesus were complicated by the context of concurrent systems of Jewish and Roman law and government. Like Naboth, Jesus was accused by false witnesses (Matt. 26:60–61). Ultimately, the Sanhedrin determined that because Jesus had blasphemed in its presence by identifying himself as the Messiah and the Son of God, further witness testimony was unnecessary in order to achieve the desired result, the death penalty (Matt. 26:65–66; John 19:7). Ultimately, the Sanhedrin had to involve the Roman governor because it lacked the authority to execute a criminal (John 18:31). By the time Jesus was taken before Pilate, the charge had been changed from a religious one to a political one: Jesus claimed to be the king of the Jews, thus subverting Roman authority (Matt. 26:11–12). Eventually, Pilate tortured and executed Jesus not because he saw merit in the charges but rather to avoid a riot (Matt. 27:24; John 19:4, 12). Luke reports that Jesus also had a trial before Herod Antipas, the ruler to whom Jesus was subject as a Galilean (23:7). Thus, the trial of Jesus in some ways reflects both Jewish and Roman law, but it also involves some purely pragmatic (and legally and morally questionable) actions on the part of both the Sanhedrin and Pilate.

Tools

Implements utilized for the purpose of craftsmanship in somemanner, whether in agriculture, commerce, or artistry.

Materials

Itcan be assumed that early Israelites used tools made of wood, bones,and ivory for the handles, and stone for the working part of thetool. Stone tools were utilized for pounding, grinding, and cutting.Many examples of stone tools have been discovered throughout theancient Near East. Early farmers and workers used some of the morebasic tools, such as hammers, pestles, knives, and chisels.

Sometools were used almost exclusively for the construction of othertools. Spherical instruments made out of diorite or some other veryhard substance were used to fashion an instrument into a usableshape. Thanks to their hardness and round shape, they rarelysplintered and could be used with reasonable force.

Onlycertain types of stone could be turned into a cutting utensil. Thestone had to have both a requisite hardness and a crystalline natureto be transformed into a blade. Only chert and flint meet suchcriteria, but only flint was readily available to the nomad, beingfound in the form of nodules and small cobbles in deposits oflimestone. Because of flint’s brittleness, the artisan had totake great care in the amount of pressure applied in making a knife.The fact that so many examples of flint knives are no larger than afew centimeters suggests that this was easier said than done. Flintknives were used by the Israelites in sacred rituals, includingcircumcision (Josh. 5:2).

Metalsbegan to be used for utensils at roughly the same time Israel enteredthe promised land. Bronze, an alloy of copper and tin, was used forweaponry and for everyday utensils. The molten alloy was poured intomolds made from stone and then shaped and formed by a smith. Asimilar process was used for iron in the periods following theinstitution of the monarchy. Early Israel apparently had few if anyblacksmiths capable of such work, since the Scriptures record thatthe Israelites went to the Philistines for production of their irontools (1Sam. 13:19). Even after the advent of alloys, however,there seems to have been a preference for the more primitive flintknives, especially in sacred ceremonies, possibly because flintmaintained a sharper edge longer, or perhaps because there was acertain taboo associated with the mixing of metals. The applicationof the profane to the sacred would have rendered the ceremony unfitfor God.

Typesof Tools

Knives.Kniveswere made in various sizes. The smallest version is referred to inJehoiakim’s destruction of Jeremiah’s manuscript in Jer.36:23 (some English versions distinguish it as a “scribe’sknife” [NIV] or “penknife” [NRSV]). This same knife(Heb. ta’ar) also was used for shaving (Num. 6:5) and appearsin imagery related to sharpness or exactness (Ps. 52:2; Isa. 7:20).Between six inches and a foot long would have been the more normallength of knives used for everyday tasks such as butchering (Gen.22:6).

Agriculturaltools. Theplow came in various sizes and forms. In the more fertile areas,plowshares were unnecessary, and a smaller utensil similar to a hoewas used simply to break up the topsoil (1Sam. 13:21). Theinstrument also was used on more uneven terrain, where a typicalanimal-drawn plowshare would not work. It was actually thisinstrument that would have been turned into a weapon of war or, inthe case of everlasting peace, transformed back into a farmingutensil (Isa. 2:4; Mic. 4:3). In more arid regions, where the soilwas more hardened and difficult to break up, the larger plowshare wasused. In a fashion well known in the Western world, the largerplowshare was harnessed to a beast of burden and guided through thefarmer’s field to prepare the land for sowing.

Harvestinginvolved the utilization of various tools. Grain was first cut with asickle (Jer. 50:16). In the ancient Near East, the sickle handletypically was short and could be held in one hand. The blade usuallywas composed ofa jawbone or curved shaft fitted with pieces offlint or other sharp objects. As an instrument of harvest, the sicklealso became a picture of judgment and ingathering (Joel 3:13; Mark4:29). For harvesting grapes, a pruning hook, which was very similarin appearance to a sickle but smaller, was used (Isa. 2:4).

Handtools. Severalsmall hand tools were similar to their modern expressions but wereused for different purposes. An awl is used to bore holes. In theancient Near East, this tool was made of stone, bone, or metal. Oneof the more distinctive uses for this tool in ancient times was topierce ears (Exod. 21:6; Deut. 15:17). Saws were made with a woodenhandle on either one end or both ends. An ancient tradition says thatIsaiah was sawn in two (cf. Heb. 11:37). Axes were used for fellingtrees (Deut. 19:5; Matt. 3:10) but also for cutting stones andremoving them from quarries (1Kings 6:7). Early models werecrafted from stone, but by the time of Israel’s nationhood theimplement was almost always made of iron. This is demonstrated atplaces where an ax head is referred to with barzel,the Hebrew word for “iron” (Deut. 19:5; 2Kings6:5).

Constructionand craftsmanship tools.When it came to building and craftsmanship, the Israelites again usedinstruments quite similar to those employed by modern counterparts.The Israelites used hammers (Isa. 44:12) made of stone, with woodenhandles, for large construction jobs. They also had several types ofchisels and other carving utensils (Exod. 32:4; Deut. 15:17). Forhammering these chisels and carving utensils, a large wooden mallet,similar to those used by craftspeople today, probably was used. Aplumb line was used for ensuring that walls were straight. Thissimple device consisted of a length of string with a weight tied tothe end. The plumb line was held up against a wall as it was beingbuilt in order to determine if the wall was consistently vertical. Assuch, it served as an appropriate image for whether Israel wasstraight in relation to its covenant with God (Amos 7:7–9).Potters used a pottery wheel (Jer. 18:3), and weavers used a loomwith a web in order to create intricate patterns of cloth (Judg.16:13–14). Blacksmiths used bellows, tongs, and hammersdesigned especially for their work (Isa. 44:12).

Bythe time of the NT, artisans were far more dependent on iron for mostof their tools. Advances in smelting and in the manipulation of thealloys allowed the crude iron of previous eras to begin approachingthe tempered steel of the Middle Ages. This permitted moreflexibility in how utensils such as hammers could be used and allowedfor more effective chisels to be created. As a result, craftsmanshipin stone, marble, and other hard surfaces became more prevalent, andossuaries, statues, and building facades became more ornate andintricate in design. Multiple examples of such craftwork have beenunearthed in archaeological digs.

Tribe of Dan

One of the twelve tribes of Israel, the descendants of thefifth of Jacob’s twelve sons, Dan, whose mother was Bilhah,Rachel’s servant. Although Dan’s early history includedthe notable Oholiab, a chief craftsman of the sanctuary built underthe direction of Moses (Exod. 31:6; 35:34; 36:1, 2; 38:23), it wasotherwise unremarkable. Dan participated with the other tribes inresponsibilities shared across all Israel. For example, the camp ofDan is named as rearguard of the wilderness tabernacle (Num. 2:25,31). Other instances include sending a representative to spy out theland, being counted in the census, and being instructed by Moses toparticipate in deciding the territorial allotments (Num. 13:12;26:42; 34:22). However, the harsh nature of Jacob’s blessingfor his son Dan, in which he prophesied that Dan will be not only ajudge but also a serpent and a viper, rightly suggests that Dan’sfuture would be troubled (Gen. 49:16–17).

TheTerritory of Dan

Thepostconquest tribal allotment to Dan was a roughly U-shaped area tothe northwest of Jerusalem, between the allotments of Judah andEphraim. It included the cities along the northern border ofJudah—Zorah, Eshtaol, Timnah, Ekron—and extended to theMediterranean coast, including Joppa. However, the text immediatelynotes that Dan was unable to possess its territory. Instead, Danmoved from there to the northern city of Leshem (Laish), situated atthe foot of Mount Hermon and near the headwaters of the Jordan. Afterbrutally attacking Leshem, Dan took it over (Josh. 19:40–48).

Thebook of Judges provides additional insight into these events. Dan hadtrouble occupying its own territory because of the Amorites, who keptDan in the hills away from the coastal plain (1:34). Dan was alsopressured by the Philistines (13:1). God eventually raised Samson, aDanite, as judge of Israel against the Philistines (13:2–5; cf.Gen. 49:16). In the end, however, rather than defeating thePhilistines, Samson was ensnared by them (Judg. 14–16).

TheSamson narrative is followed by the detailed story of the Danites’move to the north (Judg. 17–18). Having concluded that theymust relocate in order to settle, the tribe sent out scouts to find anew home. They met Micah’s Levite along the way and eventuallycame to Laish, where they saw a fertile and prosperous land populatedby peaceful, unsuspecting inhabitants under the protection of theSidonians, a remote distance to the west. After the scouts’report, the Danites raised an army of six hundred, which returnednorth via Micah’s house. Taking the Levite and Micah’sidol with them, they proceeded to Laish. Encountering no opposingforces, they attacked and burned the city.

Theseevents help explain an otherwise perplexing verse incorporated intoMoses’ farewell blessing to the twelve tribes (Deut. 33:22).Moses refers to Dan as a lion’s cub “springing out ofBashan.” Although “Bashan” is a place name, it isnot otherwise associated with Dan. However, bashan also means“snake.” Dan, as a cub rather than a full-grown lion, wasnot fierce enough to claim its divine allotment and thus was leapingaway from its oppressors, the snake. But Dan, a lion nonetheless, wasindeed fierce enough to lay waste to the peaceful, isolated Laish.

Indue course, the Danites rebuilt Laish, renamed it “Dan,”and set up Micah’s idol as a shrine there. This initiated thecity’s long history as a seat of apostasy (Judg. 18:28–31),which was furthered by the sin of Jeroboam, who placed one of his twogolden calves there (1Kings 12:29–30; 2Kings10:29).

Danthroughout the Bible

Dan’sextreme northern location as compared to Beersheba in the Negevcontributed to the expression “from Dan to Beersheba” asa common description for the entire land of Israel (Judg. 20:1;1Sam. 3:20; 2Sam. 3:10; 17:11; 24:2, 15; 1Kings4:25; 1Chron. 21:2; 2Chron. 30:5; cf. Amos 8:14).

Danis mentioned by Ezekiel in his eschatological vision of Israel asreceiving its portion of the land (48:1–2, 32). However, Dan isomitted from the list of the twelve tribes in Rev. 7:5–8, whereit is replaced by Manasseh. Although lists of the twelve tribes oftencount Joseph twice (by naming his sons, Ephraim and Manasseh,instead), the omitted tribe usually is Levi because of its priestlystatus. In this case, Dan’s absence is often attributed to thetribe’s persistent apostasy.

Elsewherein Scripture, the tribe of Dan is listed as one of the tribes, alongwith Reuben, Gad, Asher, Zebulun, and Naphtali, standing on MountEbal, the mount from which curses on Israel were pronounced (Deut.27:13); and it is reported that Dan failed to fight alongside Deborahand Barak (Judg. 5:17), was conquered by Ben-Hadad in the context ofhis pact with King Asa of Judah (1Kings 15:20; 2Chron.16:4), and produced Huram-Abi, a craftsman for Solomon’s temple(2Chron. 2:14).

Vine

Grape-producing plants are widely cultivated in Palestine.The first biblical reference to vine cultivation appears in Gen.9:20, where the restoration of the earth is implied by Noah’splanting of a vineyard. The appearance of the vine in Pharaoh’schief cupbearer’s dream implies widespread vine cultivation inEgypt (Gen. 40:9–11). Before the Israelites’ entry, theland of Canaan was also famous for the production of grapes and wine(cf. Num. 13:23; Deut. 6:11; 8:8). Several places around the regionare named in the OT for their fruitful vines: Eshkol (Num. 13:23),Sorek (Judg. 16:4), Sibmah, Heshbon, Jazer, Elealeh (Isa. 16:8–10),Helbon (Ezek. 27:18), Lebanon (Hos. 14:7), and En Gedi (Song 1:14).

Vinecultivation. Vinecultivation is detailed in the Bible. A hilly terrain is terraced,stones are cleared, and soil is plowed (Ps. 80:9; Isa. 5:2). Thewalls are built up with stones, often with a hedge of thorny bushes,to protect the vineyard from thieves and wild animals (Isa. 5:2).Then young vines are planted where water is supplied (Ezek. 19:10).As their branches develop, they are raised up on supports (Ezek.17:6). In the spring the vines are pruned so that they will bear goodgrapes (Lev. 25:3; John 15:2). Winepresses are hewn out of wood orrocky ground (Isa. 5:2). A watchtower is erected to overlook thevineyard, especially as the harvest season draws near (Job 27:18;Isa. 1:8; 27:3). When the grapes are ripe, they are gathered inbaskets and taken to winepresses (Hos. 9:2), while some are driedinto raisins. When the harvest is done, the poor in the village areallowed to enter the vineyard to gather the gleanings (Lev. 19:10;Deut. 24:21; cf. Isa. 24:13; Jer. 49:9; Mic. 7:1).

Sincethe production of grapes was of major importance to the Israelites,the continuing cycle of vine cultivation meant national peace andsecurity (cf. “under their own vine and under their own figtree” in 1Kings 4:25; Mic. 4:4; Zech. 3:10; joy of theharvest in Isa. 16:10; Jer. 48:33). Thus, the characteristicexpression of planting vineyards and consuming their fruits signalsGod’s blessing (2Kings 19:29; Ps. 107:37; Isa. 65:21–22;Jer. 31:5; 40:12; Ezek. 28:26; Amos 9:14), whereas not enjoying thefruit signifies misfortune (Deut. 20:6) or God’s judgment(Deut. 28:30; Ps. 78:47; Jer. 8:13; Amos 5:11; Hab. 3:17; Zeph.1:13). Likewise, a feast with wine signifies God’s blessing(Isa. 25:6; 55:1; Jer. 31:12; Joel 2:19; cf. Jesus turning water intowine [John 2:1–11]), while the lack of wine means God’sjudgment (Isa. 24:9, 11; 62:8; Hos. 2:9; 9:2; Joel 1:10).

OldTestament.The vine and the vineyard are important metaphors in the OT. Thefruitfulness of the vine often symbolizes the fruitfulness orblessedness of a person (e.g., Joseph in Gen. 49:22; a fruitful wifein Ps. 128:3). In Song of Songs the vineyard is not only the mainplace of love (2:13, 15; 6:11; 7:12) but also a metaphor for thewoman’s body (8:11); also, the “beloved” iscompared to “henna blossoms from the vineyards of En Gedi”(1:14), and her breasts to the “clusters of grapes on the vine”(7:8).

Themetaphors of the vine and the vineyard are also used of God’speople. In Ps. 80:8–13 Israel’s history is presented interms of the vine-cultivation cycle (cf. Jer. 2:21; Hos. 10:1). Asimilar story is heard in Isa. 5:1–7, which compares theIsraelites’ lack of justice and righteousness to the bearing ofwild grapes (cf. “vine of Sodom” in Deut. 32:32; “acorrupt, wild vine” in Jer. 2:21). Ezekiel also uses the vinemetaphor in rebuking the Israelites’ iniquity (Ezek. 15:2–4;17:3–10; 19:10–14). If the aforementioned passagesdescribe Israel’s history from its birth to judgment, Isa.27:2–6 presents God’s promise of restoration through thestory of the restored vineyard.

NewTestament.In five parables Jesus refers to vines and cultivation (Matt. 9:17pars.; 20:1–16; 21:28–32; 21:33–46 pars.; Luke13:6–9). Notable is the fact that God often is portrayed as theowner of the vineyard (Matt. 20:1; 21:28, 33; Luke 13:6). In Rev.14:18–20 God’s judgment upon his enemies is described bymeans of the imagery of the vine harvest, in which the enemies aretrampled like harvested grapes in the “great winepress of God’swrath” (cf. Isa. 63:1–6; Joel 3:13). In the vine metaphorin John 15:1–8, Jesus identifies God as the farmer, himself asthe “true vine,” and the believers as its branches. Nolonger are God’s people identified as the vine, which isexpected to bear good fruits; rather, Jesus is the vine, and thebelievers are his branches. So the fruitfulness of the branchesdepends on their adherence to the vine. Jesus’ use of the“fruit of the vine” at the Last Supper as the symbol ofhis atoning blood can be compared to his metaphoricalself-identification as the vine (Matt. 26:29; Mark 14:25; Luke22:18). See also Plants.

Vineyard

Grape-producing plants are widely cultivated in Palestine.The first biblical reference to vine cultivation appears in Gen.9:20, where the restoration of the earth is implied by Noah’splanting of a vineyard. The appearance of the vine in Pharaoh’schief cupbearer’s dream implies widespread vine cultivation inEgypt (Gen. 40:9–11). Before the Israelites’ entry, theland of Canaan was also famous for the production of grapes and wine(cf. Num. 13:23; Deut. 6:11; 8:8). Several places around the regionare named in the OT for their fruitful vines: Eshkol (Num. 13:23),Sorek (Judg. 16:4), Sibmah, Heshbon, Jazer, Elealeh (Isa. 16:8–10),Helbon (Ezek. 27:18), Lebanon (Hos. 14:7), and En Gedi (Song 1:14).

Vinecultivation. Vinecultivation is detailed in the Bible. A hilly terrain is terraced,stones are cleared, and soil is plowed (Ps. 80:9; Isa. 5:2). Thewalls are built up with stones, often with a hedge of thorny bushes,to protect the vineyard from thieves and wild animals (Isa. 5:2).Then young vines are planted where water is supplied (Ezek. 19:10).As their branches develop, they are raised up on supports (Ezek.17:6). In the spring the vines are pruned so that they will bear goodgrapes (Lev. 25:3; John 15:2). Winepresses are hewn out of wood orrocky ground (Isa. 5:2). A watchtower is erected to overlook thevineyard, especially as the harvest season draws near (Job 27:18;Isa. 1:8; 27:3). When the grapes are ripe, they are gathered inbaskets and taken to winepresses (Hos. 9:2), while some are driedinto raisins. When the harvest is done, the poor in the village areallowed to enter the vineyard to gather the gleanings (Lev. 19:10;Deut. 24:21; cf. Isa. 24:13; Jer. 49:9; Mic. 7:1).

Sincethe production of grapes was of major importance to the Israelites,the continuing cycle of vine cultivation meant national peace andsecurity (cf. “under their own vine and under their own figtree” in 1Kings 4:25; Mic. 4:4; Zech. 3:10; joy of theharvest in Isa. 16:10; Jer. 48:33). Thus, the characteristicexpression of planting vineyards and consuming their fruits signalsGod’s blessing (2Kings 19:29; Ps. 107:37; Isa. 65:21–22;Jer. 31:5; 40:12; Ezek. 28:26; Amos 9:14), whereas not enjoying thefruit signifies misfortune (Deut. 20:6) or God’s judgment(Deut. 28:30; Ps. 78:47; Jer. 8:13; Amos 5:11; Hab. 3:17; Zeph.1:13). Likewise, a feast with wine signifies God’s blessing(Isa. 25:6; 55:1; Jer. 31:12; Joel 2:19; cf. Jesus turning water intowine [John 2:1–11]), while the lack of wine means God’sjudgment (Isa. 24:9, 11; 62:8; Hos. 2:9; 9:2; Joel 1:10).

OldTestament.The vine and the vineyard are important metaphors in the OT. Thefruitfulness of the vine often symbolizes the fruitfulness orblessedness of a person (e.g., Joseph in Gen. 49:22; a fruitful wifein Ps. 128:3). In Song of Songs the vineyard is not only the mainplace of love (2:13, 15; 6:11; 7:12) but also a metaphor for thewoman’s body (8:11); also, the “beloved” iscompared to “henna blossoms from the vineyards of En Gedi”(1:14), and her breasts to the “clusters of grapes on the vine”(7:8).

Themetaphors of the vine and the vineyard are also used of God’speople. In Ps. 80:8–13 Israel’s history is presented interms of the vine-cultivation cycle (cf. Jer. 2:21; Hos. 10:1). Asimilar story is heard in Isa. 5:1–7, which compares theIsraelites’ lack of justice and righteousness to the bearing ofwild grapes (cf. “vine of Sodom” in Deut. 32:32; “acorrupt, wild vine” in Jer. 2:21). Ezekiel also uses the vinemetaphor in rebuking the Israelites’ iniquity (Ezek. 15:2–4;17:3–10; 19:10–14). If the aforementioned passagesdescribe Israel’s history from its birth to judgment, Isa.27:2–6 presents God’s promise of restoration through thestory of the restored vineyard.

NewTestament.In five parables Jesus refers to vines and cultivation (Matt. 9:17pars.; 20:1–16; 21:28–32; 21:33–46 pars.; Luke13:6–9). Notable is the fact that God often is portrayed as theowner of the vineyard (Matt. 20:1; 21:28, 33; Luke 13:6). In Rev.14:18–20 God’s judgment upon his enemies is described bymeans of the imagery of the vine harvest, in which the enemies aretrampled like harvested grapes in the “great winepress of God’swrath” (cf. Isa. 63:1–6; Joel 3:13). In the vine metaphorin John 15:1–8, Jesus identifies God as the farmer, himself asthe “true vine,” and the believers as its branches. Nolonger are God’s people identified as the vine, which isexpected to bear good fruits; rather, Jesus is the vine, and thebelievers are his branches. So the fruitfulness of the branchesdepends on their adherence to the vine. Jesus’ use of the“fruit of the vine” at the Last Supper as the symbol ofhis atoning blood can be compared to his metaphoricalself-identification as the vine (Matt. 26:29; Mark 14:25; Luke22:18). See also Plants.

whor*

The rendering of sexual services for payment. The biblicalreferences to prostitution are perhaps best organized under threeheadings: common or secular prostitution, cultic or sacredprostitution, and prostitution as metaphor.

Commonor Secular Prostitution

Thistype of prostitution is referred to in the OT by the Hebrew wordzonah and its derivatives (though some argue that on occasion theword might refer to sexual infidelityin general) and in the NT by the Greek term p*rnē. Among thewell-known prostitutes in the Bible are Rahab (Josh. 2:1–21),Jephthah’s mother (Judg. 11:1), Delilah (Judg. 16:1), and thetwo women in Solomon’s court (1Kings 3:16–28).(Although traditionoften identifies Mary Magdalene as a prostitute, she is not referredto this way in the Bible.)

Althoughthere is no explicit, absolute prohibition of prostitution in thepentateuchal laws, there are major restrictions. No father shouldcause or allow his daughter to become a prostitute (Lev. 19:29).Priests were not permitted to marry prostitutes (Lev. 21:7, 14),though this seems to imply a less stringent standard for the generalpopulace. A priest’s daughter who became a prostitute was to beburned in the fire (Lev. 21:9), but no such statement is made forIsraelites in general. Earnings from prostitution could not be usedfor payment of vows (Deut. 23:18).

Whileprostitution was not absolutely banned, it was the object of severedisapproval and contempt in Israelite society (Gen. 34:31; Judg.11:1–2). The book of Proverbs sternly warns young men againstturning to prostitutes (Prov. 6:26; 7:10; 23:27; 29:3), but thesewarnings also give evidence that prostitution, however contemptible,was tolerated in some measure. This attitude toward prostitutionaccords with that in the larger ancient Near Eastern context, thoughlaw codes from other Mesopotamian civilizations restricted andregulated prostitution rather than banning it outright. In the NT,Paul particularly refers to the spiritual problem involved in asexual relationship with prostitutes (1Cor. 6:15–16).Strikingly, however, Jesus includes repentant prostitutes among thecitizens of the kingdom of God (Matt. 21:31–32).

Sacredor Cultic Prostitution

TheNIV in several places has the term “shrine prostitute”(Gen. 38:21–22; Deut. 23:17; 1Kings 14:24; 15:12; 22:46;2Kings 23:7; Hos. 4:14). This is a translation of the Hebrewwords qadesh (masc.) and qedeshah (fem.), which come from the wordqadosh, which means “holy.” Traditionally, this has beenunderstood to refer to male and female prostitutes who performedtheir services in connection with a temple or shrine. The paymentswent into the temple treasuries, and the sexual acts were intended tomotivate the gods and goddesses to imitate them, assuring in turn thefertility of the land and fruitful crops. This was understood asbeing in accord with the practices of ancient Eastern fertilitycults. In recent scholarship, this traditional understanding has beenchallenged on two points. First, a number of scholars have foundlittle or no evidence that prostitution in the service of the templewas envisioned as stimulating similar activity among the gods,whether in Israel or in the larger Near Eastern world. Second, whileqedeshah certainly refers to a female prostitute in the service ofthe temple, it is less certain that qadesh refers to a maleprostitute; it may simply refer to male cultic personnel with noreference to sexual activity. Whatever the outcome of the discussion,the pentateuchal laws absolutely prohibit prostitution in connectionwith the temple or a shrine. Deuteronomy 23:17–18 seems toindicate that one of the motivations for women to offer sexual favorsin the service of the temple was to pay off a vow, but clearly itcondemns the practice.

Prostitutionas Metaphor

Alreadyin the pentateuchal legal texts, the sin of forsaking Yahweh, the Godof Israel, to serve and worship other gods was analogized toprostitution (Exod. 34:15; Lev. 17:7; 20:5–6; Num. 15:39; Deut.31:16). But the analogy becomes especially pronounced in the books ofthe prophets, which contain over half of the OT references toprostitution. Speaking through Jeremiah, God says to Israel, “Underevery spreading tree you lay down as a prostitute (Jer. 2:20). Inidolatry, Israel does not even “blush with shame” butinstead has the “brazen look of a prostitute” (Jer.3:1–3). Ezekiel portrays Israel and Judah as prostitutes who“lavished” their favors on any gods who passed by (Ezek.16:15). Indeed, God complains that Israel acted even worse than aprostitute, for “you scorned payment.... Allprostitutes receive gifts, but you give gifts to all your lovers”(Ezek. 16:31–34). Hosea, who was commanded by God to marry anadulterous woman in an extravagant act of love, mirroring God’sown love for the Israelites, buys and redeems his wife from herprostitution (Hos. 3:1–5). At times, other nations are alsometaphorically identified as prostitutes, such as Tyre (Isa.23:15–17), Nineveh (Nah. 3:4), and Babylon (Rev. 17:1, 15–16;19:2).

Showing

1

to

50

of83

results

1. Unfulfilled Potential

Illustration

Larry Powell

Let us review some of the exploits of Samson:

  • In the vineyards of Timnah, he "tore a lion assunder and he had nothing in his hand" (Judges 14:5-6).
  • He went down to Ashkelon and killed thirty men because they had learned the answer to a riddle from his wife (14:10-19).
  • He caught three hundred foxes, knotted lighted firebrands in their tails, and set them loose in the grain fields of the Philistines (15:1-5).
  • He was bound by the Philistines with two new ropes, but the Spirit of the Lord came upon him and released him. He then found "a fresh jawbone of an ass" and slew a thousand men (15:9-17).
  • He judged Israel in the days of the Philistines for a period of twenty years (15:20).
  • At midnight, he carried the doors of the Gaza City gates, two door posts, bars and all, to "the top of the hill that is before Hebron" (16:1-3).
  • He was bound with seven fresh bowstrings but snapped them from his body as if they were paper (16:8-9).
  • He grasped the two middle pillars which supported the temple of Dagon, and removed them, causing the temple to fall, killing more than three thousand persons (16:29-30).

To Samson, life was apparently one fun-filled, irresponsible frolic after another and, in a word, he tragically "wasted" himself. Delilah, the Philistines, his blindness, and his final feat of strength at the temple of Dagon were all actually footnotes to the larger theme of Samson’s life; he forgot God and wasted himself.

There is suggestive evidence that Samson did not have the monopoly on frivolity and unfulfilled potential: 1. twenty-three million Americans, or one in five adults, lack reading skills and writing abilities to handle minimal demands of daily living; 2. an eighteen-year-old New Yorker named Ben dreads using the subway because he cannot read the names of stations; 3. a top eastern law firm has hired a professional writing instructor to work with newly graduated lawyers because many of them cannot write; 4. two-thirds of our colleges and universities find it necessary to provide remedial reading; 5. in a certain high school English class, eighty-eight percent of the students could not name the four Gospels. One boy said that three of them are named Christianity, Hinduism, and Confusion, but he did not know the name of the other one; 6. at the University of Denver, a student was asked on a test, "Tell what you know about Moses." He answered frankly, "All I know about Moses is that he is dead."

Samson did not have a monopoly on unfulfilled potential and the "wasted" life.

2. GOD - THE STILL POINT IN A TURNING WORLD

Illustration

John H. Krahn

I believe that most of us are experiencing the crunch - the crunch of living - of doing business on the planet called Earth. The simple life has somehow eluded our grasp - even things that we could once take for granted like enough gas for our cars, sufficient oil for our homes, uninterrupted education for our children, and the prospect for a raise that would provide us a little higher standard of living - these things are no longer commonplace.

Often we are tempted to ask the question, "Where is God in this whole mess of living?" And the answer, I believe, is that God is the still point in a turning, increasingly chaotic world. God can still bring calm to chaos; he is still a source of hope in the face of despair; with him we can even snatch victory from the jaws of defeat. Yes, God is the still point in a turning world.

The psalmist knew that, for the world of chaos was turning even in his day. He said it this way, "God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. Therefore, we will not fear though the earth should change, though the mountains shake in the heart of the sea; though its waters roar and foam, though the mountains tremble with its tumult." God is the only answer to chaos, for he is our refuge and strength. From him alone we can receive strength to go on. He is the source from which we must draw the power to overcome. There is no situation that can be deemed impossible, a lost cause, or insolvable as long as we continue to entreat the help of the Almighty. "We shall not fear," the psalmist says, even if our whole world is blowing up around us, for the Lord is still with us; he has not abandoned us.

"Be still, and know that I am God," the psalmist continues. Oil isn’t God. Cancer isn’t God. Money isn’t God. Yahweh, the God of Jacob, is God. He is still present, he has not abandoned the world. He is the author of life and love, so he doesn’t send cancer, sickness, or death. He doesn’t place greed and anger in the hearts of people; chaos and grief are not from him. He is the still point in the turning world; his love is constant - it doesn’t change.

Only the fool says in his heart there is no God. Only the fool tries to go the world alone. Martin Luther looked at all the pressures of his life one day and said, "I have so much to do today, that there will be no chance of getting it all done unless I spend at least four hours in prayer."

If your life is crowded, if grief or worry is consuming too much of your world, return to the still point and seek refuge in God. Receive renewed strength from the God of our fathers who spared not even his only Son so that we could not only have victory after death but also victory in life. Be still, and know that God is still God.

3. The Power of Memories with Dad

Illustration

Billy D. Strayhorn

After Tim Russert's book about his father, "Big Russ & Me," became a best-seller, he received letters from daughters and sons who wanted to tell him about their own fathers. This story comes from his new book, "Wisdom of Our Fathers: Lessons and Letters from Daughters and Sons." Russert wrote:

"A few years ago, I became the victim of a senseless, unprovoked act of violence that left several scars on my neck. I survived, and the assailant is in prison, but I will never really be the same. When I shave I see one of the scars, and, until recently, to see that scar was to trigger a visual memory of my assailant's rage-filled face.

The obvious solution was to stop shaving, but that didn't work. I began to remember the terrible event with increasing vividness, until I finally sought help.

My therapist's first question to me was, "Do you have a good relationship with your father?"

I said, "Yes. We have a great relationship."

The therapist asked if he had taught me how to shave. Before I could answer, a memory I had forgotten for many, many years popped into my head, and I smiled.

'Doctor,' I replied, 'this is so cool! I remember standing at my dad's side as a little boy, infatuated with the process of shaving. It got to the point that when he shaved in the mornings I was always there, watching him. My dad bought me a little toy razor, with a little knob on the bottom of the handle that opened the top, just like his. The blade was a piece of cardboard that looked like a razor blade.

'After that, I got to smear shaving cream all over my face and shave with my dad.'

My therapist then suggested that I think of this happier memory every time I shaved, to displace the memory of the attack.

And, indeed, the "new" memory has replaced the violent one. Now, when I shave, I feel the love my dad showed me, and I also remember what it felt like to be innocent. My shaving memory marked the start of a long journey best described as post-traumatic growth.

Precious memories are made in an instant and last forever. I am so thankful that my dad had the patience back then to let me "shave." That memory has strengthened an already strong relationship, and what made me happy then is making me a happier man today. Bless you, Dad."

4. It Doesn't Have to Be That Way - Sermon Opener

Illustration

James W. Moore

The noted author, John Killinger, tells a powerful story about a man who is all-alone in a hotel room in Canada. The man is in a state of deep depression. He is so depressed that he can't even bring himself to go downstairs to the restaurant to eat.

He is a powerful man usually the chairman of a large shipping company but at this moment, he is absolutely overwhelmed by the pressures and demands of life… and he lies there on a lonely hotel bed far from home wallowing in self-pity.

All of his life, he has been fastidious, worrying about everything, anxious and fretful, always fussing and stewing over every detail. And now, at mid-life, his anxiety has gotten the best of him, even to the extent that it is difficult for him to sleep and to eat.

He worries and broods and agonizes about everything, his business, his investments, his decisions, his family, his health, even, his dogs. Then, on this day in this Canadian hotel, he craters. He hits bottom. Filled with anxiety, completely immobilized, paralyzed by his emotional despair, unable to leave his room, lying on his bed, he moans out loud: "Life isn't worth living this way, I wish I were dead!"

And then, he wonders, what God would think if he heard him talking this way. Speaking aloud again he says, "God, it's a joke, isn't it? Life is nothing but a joke." Suddenly, it occurs to the man that this is the first time he's talked to God since he was a little boy. He is silent for a moment and then he begins to pray. He describes it like this: "I just talked out loud about what a mess my life was in and how tired I was and how much I wanted things to be different in my life. And you know what happened next? A voice!! I heard a voice say, ‘It doesn't have to be that way!' That's all."

He went home and talked to his wife about what happened. He talked to his brother who is a minister and asked him: "Do you think it was God speaking to me?" The brother said: "Of course, because that is the message of God to you and everyone of us. That's the message of the Bible. That's why Jesus Christ came into the world to save us, to deliver us, to free us, to change us and to show us that ‘It doesn't have to be that way.' A few days later, the man called his brother and said, "You were right. It has really happened. I've done it. I've had a rebirth. I'm a new man. Christ has turned it around for me."

Well, the man is still prone to anxiety. He still has to work hard. But, now he has a source of strength. During the week, he often leaves his work-desk and goes to the church near his office. He sits there and prays. He says: "It clears my head. It reminds me of who I am and whose I am. Each time as I sit there in the Sanctuary, I think back to that day in that hotel room in Canada and how depressed and lonely and lost I felt and I hear that voice saying: It doesn't have to be that way.'"

That is precisely what this story is all about. Christ walks into the tormented life of the Gerasene demoniac, this madman, whose life is coming apart at the seams and He turns it around for him. He gives him a new beginning, a new start, a new birth. At the beginning of the narrative, it sounds like a horror-story. This wild-eyed, adrenalin-filled, madman comes running and shrieking out of the tomb. He is so unbalanced! He is convinced that he is being held captive by a whole legion of demons, who are pulling and jerking him in every direction

This is an eerie, grim, suspenseful, frightening situation. Jesus and His disciples have just come through a storm on the Sea of Galilee. It is nighttime and having survived that frightening storm they are thrilled to now set foot on solid ground. But, as they get out of the boat, they encounter a different kind of storm… yet another scary experience. They hear strange sounds coming from the tombs… shrieks, growls, screams, moans, the rattling of chains. Then, suddenly, a horrifying sight. A madman with tattered clothes, bruised, dirty, bloody and battered with pieces of chains dangling from his arms and ankles, comes running and screaming directly toward them!

Now, let me ask you something: "What would you have done in that situation?" This was a perilous place, a bloodcurdling moment… a powerful, dangerous, berserk man, charging them. I think I would have run for my life... or jumped back in the boat.

But not Jesus! Jesus stood His ground and faced the madman. Undaunted, unafraid... Jesus stood there and dealt with this wild man. Jesus healed him. He brought peace to his troubled soul. He changed him. He cleansed him. He turned his life around… and you know (don't you?) that He can do that for you.

Now, let me underscore this and spell it out a bit more by lifting three ideas out of this great story...

1. You Don't Have to Be at War with Yourself.
2. You Don't Have to Be at War with Other People.
3. You Don't Have to Be at War with God.

5. Learning to Lead by Following

Illustration

Harvard Stephens

Harriet Tubman was a brave woman who escaped slavery during the Civil War. Despite a huge reward for her capture, she returned to the slave-holding states over nineteen times to lead hundreds of African-Americans out of slavery's clutches into territory where they could live with liberty. Harriet Tubman was a Christian and she became a great warrior in the battle to dismantle the cruel institution of slavery. When asked about the source of her fearless strength, she would always say: "It wasn't me, it was the Lord. I always told him, 'I trust you. I don't know where to go or what to do, but I expect you to lead me.' And he always did." Harriet Tubman, the Black Moses, was never captured, and there are countless stories like these, and new stories are being told daily. They are the stories of Christian people who learn to lead because they keep rediscovering what it means to be a follower of Jesus.

6. A Whole New Set of Values

Illustration

Scott Hoezee

Barbara Brown Taylor once said that if a man in the church loses his job, the pastor may well call this person to offer sympathy and prayer. But suppose that a pastor one day got wind of the fact that a certain member of his congregation had gotten a big promotion at work along with significantly more pay. And suppose the pastor then called this person and said, "Charlie, I've heard your news and so was wondering if it would be OK if I came by sometime to pray with you about this. I'm concerned about the temptations this new venture may throw your way as well as what it may do to your ability to serve here at church. So I'd like to pray for God's strength for you in the face of this new success."

Probably we'd be taken aback. But as Brown Taylor notes, that is only because we do cordon off parts of our lives from the total claims Jesus makes on us. We act as though we are our own after all and so why would the church have anything to say to us so long as life is chugging along smoothly? If we ask that, however, we reveal that we, too, quietly resist the same self-denying sacrifice that seems so offensive to some outside the church. It looks as though the only way you will ever see this self-denial as a source of comfort is if you die and are reborn. You need to kill off ordinary ways of defining value and bring to life a whole new set of values. The place to start is by admitting that without God, you are lost in sin's wilderness and unable to find your own way out. Once you know that, you are wide open to the call of the one who hopefully says, "Follow me."

7. BUTCHER

Illustration

Stephen Stewart

1 Corinthians 10:25 - "Eat whatever is sold in the meat market without raising any question on the ground of conscience."

In the past few weeks, my ears have been assaulted several times daily by ads for a local supermarket chain which assures me that the meat I buy in their stores will be absolutely fresh, because it is now computerized! Any housewife knows that the buying of meats has undergone a radical change from the days of our mothers. But - the cutting of the meat itself is still done by men.

Meat has been one of the most ancient of man’s foodstuffs - even, presumably, when he had to eat it raw. There is an instructive understanding in man that meat contains the elements that he needs to make him strong and healthy. There is even some sympathetic magic at work here - if I eat the blood and flesh of a strong, healthy animal, I will imbibe some of that strength.

With this thought in mind, we can understand the rise of a class of butchers - men who were apprenticed for a period until they had learned the proper method of preparing meat for the consumption of the Hebrews. This wasn’t as simple as it might seem to us.

In the first place, these must be men of strength, because the animals were usually killed while still fighting back. Then, too, they must be ritually instructed in their art or trade. You see, the meats that they prepared had to be "kosher" - that is, clean. This cleanness involved several things, but especially the necessity of being able to slit the windpipe, so that the animal died instantly. Since the ancients felt that the blood held the source of life, it could not be eaten. We remember the prohibitions in the Old Testament against the eating or drinking of blood. To the ancients, any slaughter of an animal was equivalent to a sacrifice, and thus sacred.

Now, you might look at the text and question this. Why does St. Paul tell them that they can eat non-kosher meats, then? Things had changed by his time, as they have further changed in ours. We look forward to a steak that is so rare that the blood spurts out at the first touch of the knife. Things and attitudes do change. Perhaps there’s more of Dracula in our make-up than we think!

Although the Talmud seems to indicate that the butcher, per se, was held in rather low esteem in ancient Israel, this was not necessarily so in other cultures. In ancient Persia, for example, it was a rare privilege to be allowed to cut the throat of the bull used in the "baptismal ceremonies" of a new convert. And, as with so many of the so-called "underdogs" of any occupation, they soon banded together, and we know that there was a guild of butchers in existence in Rome by the first century A.D.

From ritual sacrifice and "kosher" meat to a rare, bloody steak is a long step - but the butcher is still very much among us. And he has became very important to us in our culinary perspectives!

8. Parental Influence

Illustration

Editor James S. Hewett

The biography, Norma, is the story of well-known singer for Lawrence Welk, Norma Zimmer. One of the more poignant aspects of her story is that of her teen years. Her parents were a source of great pain to her because of their drinking. Though these years were difficult for her, she began to find an escape into a better world through singing. As a senior in high school, Norma was invited to become a featured church soloist by Carl A. Pitzer of the University Christian Church in Seattle. When her parents heard she was to sing a solo in church they both insisted they wanted to hear her, though they did not normally attend. She tells the story of that morning:

"I was excited and elated at the prospect of singing again. The choir processed down the middle aisle, and as we walked, I stole glances at the congregation, trying to find my parents.... I couldn’t spot Mom and Dad.

"Then in horror I saw them—weaving down the aisle in a state of disheveled intoxication. They were late. Few empty seats were left. My parents stumbled over the feet of other people to reach a place in the middle of the row. The whole congregation stared. I don't know how I ever got through that morning. The invocation, the congregational hymn, the prayer, the offering—and then I stood up to sing. ‘How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings.’ The song seemed interminable. I tried to think only of the words and kept my eyes from turning to the row where my parents sat.

"I took my seat, my heart pounding, my cheeks burning. Dr. Hastings started to preach. At first, I hardly heard him. Then his words reached me, ‘God is our refuge and strength, a tested help in time of trouble.’

"My own trouble seemed to bear down on me with tremendous weight that morning. I felt I had more than my share of grief, and I knew I needed help. I realized how desperate life in our family was without God, and that day I recommitted my life to Him. As Dr. Hastings preached that morning, Jesus came into my life nor only as Savior but for daily strength and direction."

9. A Song in the Night

Illustration

During the Thirty Years' War in the 17th century, German pastor Paul Gerhardt and his family were forced to flee from their home. One night as they stayed in a small village inn, homeless and afraid, his wife broke down and cried openly in despair. To comfort her, Gerhardt reminded her of Scripture promises about God's provision and keeping. Then, going out to the garden to be alone, he too broke down and wept. He felt he had come to his darkest hour.

Soon afterward, Gerhardt felt the burden lifted and sensed anew the Lord's presence. Taking his pen, he wrote a hymn that has brought comfort to many.

"Give to the winds thy fears;
hope, and be undismayed;
God hears thy sighs and counts thy tears;
God shall lift up thy head.

Through waves and clouds and storms
He gently clears the way.
Wait thou His time, so shall the night
soon end in joyous day."

It is often in our darkest times that God makes His presence known most clearly. He uses our sufferings and troubles to show us that He is our only source of strength. And when we see this truth, like Pastor Gerhardt, we receive new hope. Are you facing a great trial? Take heart. Put yourself in God's hands. Wait for His timing. He will give you a "song in the night."

10. Neglecting the Source of Our Strength

Illustration

Brett Blair

Many years ago at the Tournament of Roses parade the Standard Oil Company, now known as Chevron, had a beautiful float. In the middle of the parade the oil company's float came to a grinding halt and the rest of the parade with it. What had happened? It had run out of gas.

The directors of the Chevron float had done everything well but they neglected to avail themselves of their companies vast resources of oil. The parade waited while someone ran to get a gallon of gas.

Too often, I see this happen among us, Christians and churches breakdown right in the middle of the parade. And, while I know it's impossible for the entire Kingdom of God to be held up while some deacon goes to fetch a gallon of gospel, I fear sometimes its possible and I wonder what God must think when we neglect the source of our strength and power. When we fail to abide in Christ and render our selves ineffective.

11. Affirmations

Illustration

Maxie Dunnam

The use of positive affirmations has been a source of strength and renewal to many people. Affirmations discipline the mind into a chosen channel and become ingrained into the memory and eventually the character. You may constantly tell yourself that you are no good and will never achieve anything worthwhile. When you started telling yourself this, it was not true. But by believing in your inability to do anything worthwhile, you achieve nothing. If you think that you are a nobody, you will act like a nobody. What you believed, you became.

Affirmation, to be constructive, must always be positive and inspiring. This does not mean telling yourself something you know is untrue, but it does imply taking what meager talents you possess and developing them to the maximum of their potential with a confidant spirit and a positive faith in the goodness and purposes of God.

12. Lincoln's Autumn 1863 Thanksgiving Proclamation

Illustration

Staff

This is the 1863 Autumn Thanksgiving Proclamationwhich is the beginning of our official holiday (Note: this is not the first thanksgiving proclamation. Proclamations go back to 1777 and the Continental Congress but this is the speech from theinauguration of the Thanksgiving Holiday).

The year that is drawing toward its close has been filled with the blessings of fruitful fields and healthful skies. To these bounties, which are so constantly enjoyed that we are prone to forget the source from which they come, others have been added which are of so extraordinary a nature that they can not fail to penetrate and soften even the heart which is habitually insensible to the ever-watchful providence of Almighty God.

In the midst of a civil war of unequaled magnitude and severity, which has sometimes seemed to foreign states to invite and to provoke their aggression, peace has been preserved with all nations, order has been maintained, the laws have been respected and obeyed, and harmony has prevailed everywhere, except in the theater of military conflict, while that theater has been greatly contracted by the advancing armies and navies of the Union. Needful diversions of wealth and of strength from the fields of peaceful industry to the national defense have not arrested the plow, the shuttle, or the ship; the ax has enlarged the borders of our settlements, and the mines, as well of iron and coal as of the precious metals, have yielded even more abundantly than heretofore.

Population has steadily increased notwithstanding the waste that has been made in the camp, the siege, and the battlefield, and the country, rejoicing in the consciousness of augmented strength and vigor, is permitted to expect continuance of years with large increase of freedom.

No human counsel hath devised nor hath any mortal hand worked out these great things. They are the gracious gifts of the Most High God, who, while dealing with us in anger for our sins, hath nevertheless remembered mercy.

It has seemed to me fit and proper that they should be solemnly, reverently, and gratefully acknowledged, as with one heart and one voice, by the whole American people. I do therefore invite my fellow-citizens in every part of the United States, and also those who are at sea and those who are sojourning in foreign lands, to set apart and observe the last Thursday of November next as a day of thanksgiving and praise to our beneficent Father who dwelleth in the heavens.

And I recommend to them that while offering up the ascriptions justly due to Him for such singular deliverances and blessings they do also, with humble penitence for our national perverseness and disobedience, commend to His tender care all those who have become widows, orphans, mourners, or sufferers in the lamentable civil strife in which we are unavoidably engaged, and fervently implore the interposition of the Almighty hand to heal the wounds of the nation and to restore if, as soon as may be consistent with the divine purpose, to the full enjoyment of peace, harmony, tranquillity, and union.

In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the United States to be affixed.

Done at the city of Washington, this 3d day of October A.D. 1863, and of the Independence of the United States the eighty-eighth.

13. No More Tears

Illustration

Richard A. Jensen

Can you imagine a four-year-old boy falling to his death from the 53rd floor of a New York City apartment building? Unimaginable as it seems, that is precisely what happened to the son of British rock star, Eric Clapton. Clapton's life was filled with tears of grief as the result of this shocking event. His son's death haunted him so much that he finally wrote a song about it. He called it, "Tears in Heaven." In February of 1993 this song of Clapton's won the Grammy as the "Song of the Year." Mr. Clapton himself won the Grammy as Male Vocalist of the Year. Eric Clapton, however, would have given up all the success of these Grammys in an instant if he could just have had his son back. Clapton's song begins with these words: "Would you know my name, if I saw you in heaven? Would it be the same, if I saw you in heaven?" Mr. Clapton's separation from his son is real. His son is gone forever. As with others who grieve the loss of loved ones, however, Clapton desperately wants to communicate with him again. Clapton's song continues. He envisions heaven for a moment. He knows that heaven is a place that he does not belong. That means that he must somehow find the strength to carry on when he knows, "I don't belong here in heaven." The singer gets a glimpse of heaven, a glimpse of hope. But in heaven he does not belong.

Verse two of "Tears in Heaven" returns to the same theme. He wonders if his son would hold his hand if he saw him in heaven? He wonders, further, whether his son would help him stand if he saw him in heaven? Clapton does not know the answers to his questions. He just believes that if he could get a glimpse of his son again his grief might be lightened. In his grief he cries out for some kind of contact with his son. But it is not to be. So, he sings, "I will have to find my own way, because I just can't stay, here in heaven." The burden of grief rests squarely on his shoulders. Heaven is of no help. Heaven is beyond his grasp. His son is beyond his grasp. He'll just have to make do as best he can. He'll have to "find his own way through night and day." Clapton's song is a very sad song! The grief is so real and the hope so illusory. Clapton knows he doesn't belong in heaven for whatever reason. Therefore, he will have to carry his own grief and his grief is a terribly heavy load.

Clapton sings of this heavy load in the next verse of his song. "Time can bring you down," he sings. Time can be devastating when you are locked in grief. Time can bend your knees; it has you "beggin' please." Such is Clapton's plight. He is reduced to begging. Surely he has begged God to give him a reason for his son's death. Why, God, Why? Surely he has begged God to bring his son back again. Surely he has begged God to lighten his load in life. There is a lot of begging going on in the midst of human tears of grief. Clapton sees one bright ray of hope in the midst of his grief. He is sure that in heaven there are no tears. That's the source of the song's title: "Tears in Heaven." Tears are for the earth. Tears are grief's constant companion. Tears are grief's way of showing us the pit of emptiness that tugs so heavily upon us in our time of loss. Tears are vital to the healing process. Through the ears, however, Clapton sees a vision of a place where tears shall be no more. "There will be no more tears in heaven," he sings. "There will be no more tears in heaven." "

14. Loved No Matter What

Illustration

Maxie Dunnam

During a terrible period of his political career, Theodore Roosevelt discovered life's pressures to be almost unbearable. He tells of an evening when things were looking mighty low until he came home where Edith, his wife, met him at the door. In a letter to his sister, he shared his feelings:

"As I went up the stairs I suddenly realized that after all, no matter what the outcome of the election was, my happiness was assured. That even though my ambition to have the seal of approval put upon my administration might not be gratified, my happiness was assured. For my life with Edith and my children constitutes my happiness.”

It is a source of great strength and support to have a family and friends who stand with us no matter what. Greater yet is the confidence that what we do is for the good of humankind and is in keeping with God's will. Not enough of us stop to ask about the consequences of our action and certainly not enough of us cultivate our family and core relationships enough to give us confidence that we are loved no matter what.

15. God's Evangelism Plans

Illustration

Richard A. Jensen

The fall of Haile Selassie in 1974 did not bring the kind of peace that the Ethiopians had hoped might follow their somewhat "benevolent" dictator. They had hoped for democracy. They had hoped for freedom. What they got, instead, was a Marxist state that ruled with an iron hand. Repression was everywhere. Persecution was everywhere. The Christian church became a target of this repression and persecution. The almost 20 years of Marxist rule was a very difficult time for the Christians of Ethiopia. During the waning years of this Marxist rule an Ethiopian pastor named Yadessa addressed an American audience concerning this persecution. He told of churches being closed and of many Christians and Christian leaders being put in prison. He said that there were hardly any churches left open in the western region of Ethiopia where evangelical Christianity had been very strong.

But closed church buildings did not close down the church. "Houses became churches," Pastor Yadessa told his audience. Christianity not only survived but thrived and grew under state repression. Pastor Yadessa reminded his audience that the most significant person to be imprisoned in those years was the president of the church himself, Pastor Gudina. Pastor Gudina was jailed and released several times but he eventually died in prison, Pastor Yadessa reported. He further reported that Pastor Gudina's wife was also imprisoned. "She has adjusted to prison life very well," Pastor Yadessa said. "She sews sweaters for people and distributes Bibles that are sent to her. She and many of the other imprisoned Christians have become great evangelists in the prisons. God has God's own evangelism plans," Pastor Yadessa proclaimed with a smile.

He told another story of God's evangelism planning. At the time of his address to his American audience Pastor Yadessa was the director of evangelism for the Ethiopian Evangelical Church -- Mekane Yesus. (Mekane Yesus means "the place of Jesus.") He planned that evangelism leaders from the Addis Ababa area and evangelism leaders from the land to the West that had been so heavily persecuted should meet in a city on the border of the two areas. "Just the logistics of planning the meeting," Pastor Yadessa said, "were extremely difficult. Communication between parties was almost impossible. But," he continued, "when the day for the meeting arrived, somehow, under God's providence, all of us arrived safely." The meeting, of course, was a bit subversive in light of the state's persecution of the church. The evangelism leaders gathered, therefore, in a simple home in the city. "We were just about to start our meeting," said Pastor Yadessa, "when seven uniformed policemen barged through the door of the house. 'This is an illegal meeting,' the head of the policemen shouted at us. 'You are all under arrest. Come with us at once.' It wasn't long until all of us werelocked together in prison." As Pastor Yadessa told the story he indicated that the first hour or two that the leaders were in the jail were moments of great despair. "But then," he said brightening, "we realized that God had given us a great opportunity. Here we were all together in one place with nothing to do but pray together and talk together and think about evangelism together. We found ourselves on a wonderfully unplanned evangelism retreat. God, indeed, has God's own evangelism plans that surprise and surpass our own!""

16. If You are Looking for a Hero...

Illustration

Robert R. Kopp

Just look at the rap sheets of our heroes. Adam and Eve had bad diets. Moses was a murderer. Samson fell for Delilah. See! David just had to have Bathsheba. See again! Thomas Jefferson could really write about life and liberty while enslaving people. Babe Ruth struck out a lot and not just on the diamond. Mickey Mantle was a drunk. Mike Tyson bit off more than he could chew. Cross-waving Evander Holyfield has six children by six different women. Tiger Woods can't win every week. We could go on and on and on. It's just like Ralph Waldo Emerson said, "Every hero becomes at last a bore."

So if you're looking for a hero, I'd turn to God as expressed in Jesus.

17. The Story of Sarah's Sorrow

Illustration

Max Lucado

Sarah was rich. She had inherited twenty million dollars. Plus she had an additional income of one thousand dollars a day. That's a lot of money any day, but it was immense in the late 1800s.

Sarah was well known. She was the belle of New Haven, Connecticut. No social event was complete without her presence. No one hosted a party without inviting her.

Sarah was powerful. Her name and money would open almost any door in America. Colleges wanted her donations. Politicians clamored for her support. Organizations sought her endorsem*nt.

Sarah was rich. Well known. Powerful. And miserable.

Her only daughter had died at five weeks of age. Then her husband had passed away. She was left alone with her name, her money, her memories, ... and her guilt. It was her guilt that caused her to move west. A passion for penance drove her to San Jose, California. Her yesterdays imprisoned her todays, and she yearned for freedom.

She bought an eight-room farmhouse plus one hundred sixty adjoining acres. She hired sixteen carpenters and put them to work. For the next thirty-eight years, craftsmen labored every day, twenty-four hours a day, to build a mansion. Observers were intrigued by the project. Sarah's instructions were more than eccentric ... they were eerie. The design had a macabre touch. Each window was to have thirteen panes, each wall thirteen panels, each closet thirteen hooks, and each chandelier thirteen globes.

The floor plan was ghoulish. Corridors snaked randomly, some leading nowhere. One door opened to a blank wall, another to a fifty-foot drop. One set of stairs led to a ceiling that had no door. Trap doors. Secret passageways. Tunnels. This was no retirement home for Sarah's future; it was a castle for her past.

The making of this mysterious mansion only ended when Sarah died. The completed estate sprawled over six acres and had six kitchens, thirteen bathrooms, forty stairways, forty-seven fireplaces, fifty-two skylights, four hundred sixty-seven doors, ten thousand windows, one hundred sixty rooms, and a bell tower.

Why did Sarah want such a castle? Didn't she live alone? "Well, sort of," those acquainted with her story might answer. "There were the visitors..." And the visitors came each night.

Legend has it that every evening at midnight, a servant would pass through the secret labyrinth that led to the bell tower. He would ring the bell...to summon the spirits. Sarah would then enter the "blue room," a room reserved for her and her nocturnal guests. Together they would linger until 2:00 a.m., when the bell would be rung again. Sarah would return to her quarters; the ghosts would return to their graves.

Who comprised this legion of phantoms?

Indians and soldiers killed on the U.S. frontier. They had all been killed by bullets from the most popular rifle in America the Winchester. What had brought millions of dollars to Sarah Winchester had brought death to them. So she spent her remaining years in a castle of regret, providing a home for the dead.

You can see this poltergeist place in San Jose, if you wish. You can tour its halls and see its remains. But to see what unresolved guilt can do to a human being, you don't have to go to the Winchester mansion. Lives imprisoned by yesterday's guilt are in your own city. Hearts haunted by failure are in your own neighborhood. People plagued by pitfalls are just down the street .. or just down the hall.

There is, wrote Paul, a "worldly sorrow" that "brings death." A guilt that kills. A sorrow that's fatal. A venomous regret that's deadly.

How many Sarah Winchesters do you know? How far do you have to go to find a soul haunted by ghosts of the past? Maybe not very far.

Maybe Sarah's story is your story.

18. The Adoration of the Shepherds

Illustration

King Duncan

Pastor Earl Palmer of the First Presbyterian Church of Berkeley tells about Rembrandt’s painting called The Adoration of the Shepherds:

“This is Rembrandt’s interpretation of the visit of the shepherds to the babe in Bethlehem. It is a simple scene in a stable. In the foreground are the mother and child, with Joseph in the shadows in the background. Peering into the manger where the babe is lying are the shepherds, with their sheep scattered around them. They could not leave the sheep in the field, they had to bring them along. Arching above the manger the artist has painted a ladder which suggests, in the shadows it casts, the form of a cross. Rembrandt was too great a painter just to put a cross in, with no justification in terms of the picture itself, but the ladder subtly suggests it. And on the beam against which the ladder rests is a rooster, the symbol of betrayal. The artist is suggesting that it is by means of the crushing inner agony of betrayal, and the outer agony of crucifixion, that the One in the manger would become the world’s Deliverer and Redeemer.

“But the striking thing about the picture is that the light illuminating the whole scene is not coming from outside but from the manger where the babe is lying. There is no halo over the babe, such as medieval painters often employed, but the light which illuminates the faces looking in is streaming from the manger. Their faces are put into sharp relief as they look down, and you can see that the light is coming from the babe himself. That is Rembrandt’s very remarkable way of saying that the story of Christmas is the story of light in darkness.”

19. Peace in War

Illustration

Donald Cantrell

A Kentucky mountaineer fighting overseas in WW1 kept getting nagging letters from his wife back home. He was too busy fighting to write letters, even to his wife. At last, angered by his wife’s scolding letters, he sat down and wrote her: “Dear Nancy: I been a-gittin yore naggin letters all along. Now I want to tell ye, I’m tired of them. For the first time in my life I’m a-fightin in a big war, and I want to enjoy it in peace as long as it lasts.”

20. FARMER

Illustration

Stephen Stewart

Jeremiah 14:4 - "Because of the ground which is dismayed, since there is no rain in the land, the farmers are ashamed, they cover their heads."

2 Timothy 2:6 - "It is the hard-working farmer who ought to have the first share of the crops."

James 5:7 - "Be patient, therefore, brethren, until the coming of the Lord. Behold, the farmer waits for the precious fruit of the earth, being patient over it until it receives the early and the late rain."

Palestine was one of the world’s earliest agricultural centers. By 7500 B.C., the land was irrigated, and farming was good. The Israelites learned to farm from the Canaanites, and they built their villages near their fields where they worked all day. In later times, these villages grew into walled towns. Much of the farming was done on hillsides, and as a result, terracing came into practice quite early.

Among the chief crops in ancient Palestine were wheat, rice, barley, oats, rye, beans, peas, lettuce, celery, cabbage, beets, turnips, mustard, radishes, onions, flax, cotton, and many others. But it wasn’t easy. The land was rocky and the farmer was often threatened by such things as ants, caterpillars, field mice, tares, wind, hail, and so on. Fallowing, which means to plow, but not plant, was practiced every seven years to enrich the soil, control weeds, and furnish food for the poor, since whatever grew of itself was given to them.

The farm season opened in November after the early October rains, and the Gezer Calendar marks the program of a Palestinian farmer in this way:

"his two months are (olive) harvest;
his two months are grain-planting;
his two months are planting;
his month is hoeing up of flax;
his month is barley harvest;
his month is harvest and festivity;
his two months are vine-tending;
his month is summer-fruit."

The farmer’s plow was a forked branch with an attached piece of sharp metal. During the time of Saul, the Philistines monopolized iron, and Hebrew farmers were forced to go to the Philistines to have their plows sharpened. A plank or a fa*ggot of thorns served as a harrow.

Planting was done simply by broadcasting it or by a kind of funnel fixed to the plow, called a seed-pipe. Harvesting was accomplished by grasping a small tuft of grain in the left hand and cutting it with a sickle held in the right hand. The short-handed sickle was made with flint until about 1100 B.C. when iron became common.

Sheaves were bound into bundles and taken to the threshing floor. There the farmer beat the ripe grain with a staff or rod. Threshing floors were usually situated outside the village. Using pitchforks, the farmer winnowed the grain by tossing it into the wind. The grain was then sifted through screen trays, stored, and transported to market.

The dry season, extending from mid-May until mid-October, gave the farmer some of his greatest problems. This lack of water explains the many cisterns found in Palestine. Many regulations and customs pertain to agriculture:

1. It was forbidden to move boundaries.
2. It was forbidden to mix different kinds of seed.
3. It was forbidden to yoke animals of different species together.
4. Permission to glean fields was given to the poor.
5. The sides of a field were uncut to benefit the poor.
6. It was forbidden to turn back for a forgotten sheaf.
7. Passers-by were authorized to pluck ears.

Land was measured by the yoke - that is, the area that a pair of oxen could plough in a day. The value of the land was fixed according to whatever was planted in it. Now, of course, I don’t have to spell out the comparable occupation today. Although the methods have certainly changed, the occupation hasn’t, and it is still as vital a one as it has ever been.

21. The Christian Nature of Glory

Illustration

Scott Hoezee

Jesus' words in verse 31 about his NOW being glorified are properly odd-sounding considering what had just happened in the fact that Judas had fled the upper room to go forward with his dirty business. How strange that upon predicting his betrayal and upon seeing his betrayer exit the room that Jesus feels somehow "glorified." No mother would claim that her parenthood had been fulfilled upon seeing her son get arrested for cocaine possession. No politician would declare victory upon seeing his country attacked by terrorists. Yet Jesus sees the specter of betrayal and loss and diminishment and so much else that is dire and yet feels glorified. Even in the glow of Eastertide we in the Church do well to remember what the true nature of glory is for us. We in the Church are not "glorified" when we amass political clout, business influence, or power and glitz as the world reckons those things. The nature of our glory lies elsewhere in sacrificial love, in service, and, yes, even in laying down our lives for the sake of the kingdom if it comes to that.

22. IRONSMITH

Illustration

Stephen Stewart

Isaiah 44:12 - "The ironsmith fashions it and works it over the coals; he shapes it with hammers, and forges it with his strong arm; he becomes hungry and his strength fails, he drinks no water and is faint."

Tubal-cain, of the race of Cain, is described as "an instructor of every artificer in brass and iron" (Genesis 4:22). It used to be thought that the use if iron was very late, but modern archaeology has found that there was a knowledge of iron as early as the third millenium B.C. Remains of an iron blade dating @2700 B.C. have been found at a site near Baghdad. A small steel ax from Ur and other early objects of iron have also been found. The fact that not more iron objects of an early period have been found is undoubtedly due to the fact that iron oxidized quickly.

The Taurus Mountains, the chief iron supply of Asia Minor, were for many years controlled by the Hittites. Iron began to come into general use in Palestine in the 13th century B.C. The Israelites in the period of the judges and the early monarchy envied and feared the iron furnaces of the Philistines, which gave the latter a tremendous superiority in arms. It was both inconvenient and expensive for the Israelites to go to Philistia to get iron tools made or repaired.

Lack of iron for farming implements, nails, and weapons for war kept the Isrealites comparatively poor during the period of the judges. They could not drive the Canaanites out of the plains because the latter had chariots and weapons of iron. Even in the time of Saul, his army had no swords or spears for battle, he and Jonathan alone possessing them. When the power of the Philistines was broken by Saul and David, the iron-smelting formula became public property, and the metal came to be widely used in Isreal.

Iron ore was brought in by Tyrian leaders, probably from Spain, although it was also found in the Lebanon range, and probably Egypt. The Jews probably learned the art of working in iron from the Phoenicians. The ore was reduced in furnaces built in stone; charcoal was used in them, and the fire was blown by bellows. Wrought iron, cast iron, and steel were made.

Iron was used in Bible times much as it is used today. It was used for axes and other implements, vessels, threshing instruments, harrows, fetters, armor, chariots, nails, weights, tools, prison bars; whatever men needed that could be reasonably made from iron. There is a description of a smith at work in Ecclesiasticus 38:28. We have added many more items today that we made use of in our daily lives, but the same ones that the ancients made are still used in most parts of the world.

23. TASKMASTER

Illustration

Stephen Stewart

Exodus 1:11 - "Therefore they set taskmasters over them to afflict them with heavy burdens; and they built for Pharaoh store cities, Pithom and Raamses."

Just as today we have foremen who assign jobs and see that their instructions are carried out, the ancient rulers also had such foremen, and they were called taskmasters. However, whereas today we hardly expect the plant foreman to be a cruel person, whose job is in enforcing his orders by physical means, this is exactly what the ancient taskmaster embodied. In fact, the Egyptian taskmasters were equipped with rods for disciplinary purposes, and their cruelty is legendary. To carry out the idea even further - the Hebrew root of the word means "to oppress." So you can see that they were hard men to deal with, indeed, and hardly wise to cross.

Pharaoh had appointed these taskmasters over the Hebrews to make their work hard and wearisome; he hoped by such oppression to break down their physical strength, and thereby to reduce their numerical growth, and also to crush their hopes of ever regaining their liberty.

With such men in their ancestral background, we can understand why the fact that David and Solomon had such men in their administrations was disruptive. This was one of the complaints made to Rehoboam - his father Solomon’s forced-labor system was bitterly resented.

In the writings of the prophets, any foreign ruler or oppressor may be given this title, as is also the driver of an animal. The simile is apt - as the driver forces his beast to go the way he wishes by the use of the whip, so also the taskmaster forces the people under him to do what he wishes by the use of force.

24. Variations on a Theme

Illustration

Ralph Waldo Emerson

To laugh often amid much; to win the respect of intelligent people and the affection of children; to earn the appreciation of honest critics and endure the betrayal of false friends; to appreciate beauty, to find the best in others, whether by a healthy child, a garden patch, or a redeemed social condition; to know that even one life has breathed easier because you lived.

This is to have succeeded.

25. Sacrifice for Discipleship

Illustration

King Duncan

Millions of Christians have been inspired by the life and death of Dietrich Bonhoeffer, a German pastor and theologian who was killed during World War II.

Bonhoeffer was as outspoken concerning the sins of Adolf Hitler as John the Baptist was about the sins of Herod. Friends in the United States and England, knowing the probable consequences of opposing Hitler, arranged for Bonhoeffer to leave Germany. After a few months, however, Bonhoeffer knew he must return to his homeland. There he preached ever more strongly against what was happening to his people. Needless to say, he aroused great opposition. Soon he was forced to go underground. Later he was imprisoned. There he was executed.

Out of his struggles he wrote a monumental work, The Cost of Discipleship. It stands as an eternal judgment of those who want Christ but do not want to bear a cross. John the Baptist understood the cost of discipleship. He knew what it was to sacrifice everything in answer to God's call.

26. Taken Identity

Illustration

Rev. Adrian Dieleman

A Jewish woman was fleeing the German Gestapo in France. She knew she was close to being caught and she wanted to give up. A Christian woman, a widow, told her it was time to flee to a new place. The Jew said, “It’s no use, they will find me anyway. They are so close behind.” The Christian widow said, “Yes, they will find someone here, but it’s time for you to leave. Go. I will take your identification and wait for them.”

The Jewish lady then understood the plan; the Gestapo would come and find this Christian widow and think she was the fleeing Jew.

The Jewish lady asked her why she was doing that. The widow responded, “It’s the least I can do; Christ has already done that and more for me.”

The widow was caught and imprisoned in the Jewish lady’s place, allowing time for her to escape. Within six months the widow died in the concentration camp.

The Jewish lady never forgot. She too became a follower of Jesus Christ and lived her life serving others. She met God through the greatest love a person can give--personal self-sacrifice.

27. You Too, Brutus?

Illustration

No treachery is worse than betrayal by a family member or friend. Julius Caesar knew such treachery. Among the conspirators who assassinated the Roman leader on March 15, 44 BC was Marcus Junius Brutus. Caesar not only trusted Brutus, he had favored him as a son. According to Roman historians, Caesar first resisted the onslaught of the assassins. But when he saw Brutus among them with his dagger drawn, Caesar ceased to struggle and, pulling the top part of his robe over his face, asked the famous question, "You too, Brutus?"

28. A Church Without Works

Illustration

Ruth M. Walsh

I was naked, and you questioned my lack of modesty in my appearance.
I was imprisoned, and you debated the legal aspects of interference.

I was penniless, and you discussed tax-deductible donations from your wealth.
I was sick, and you thanked the Lord for the blessings of your health.

I was hungry, and you formed a club to study malnutrition.
I was homeless, and you said God's love was shelter under any condition.

I was lonely, and you left me by myself while you and your friends prayed.
You seem so holy and close to God. Yet I'm still sick and alone and afraid!

29. The Homeless Woman’s Poem

Illustration

A homeless woman once approached a preacher for help, but because he was busy and helpless, he turned her away and offered to pray for her instead. The homeless woman, it is said, wrote this poem as a response too that insensitive minister:

"I was hungry, and you formed a humanities group to discuss my hunger. I was imprisoned, and you crept off quietly to my chapel and prayed for my release. I was naked, and in your mind you debated the morality of my appearance. I was sick, and you knelt and thanked God for your health. I was homeless, and you preached to me the spiritual shelter of the love of God. I was lonely, and you left me alone to pray for me. You seem so holy, so close to God but I am still very hungry - and lonely - and cold."

30. I Was Hungry

Illustration

Michael P. Green

I was hungry, and you formed a humanities club and discussed my hunger.

I was imprisoned, and you crept off quietly to your chapel in the cellar and prayed for my release.

I was naked, and in your mind you debated the morality of my appearance.

I was sick, and you knelt and thanked God for your health.

I was homeless, and you preached to me the spiritual shelter of the love of God.

I was lonely, and you left me alone to pray for me.

You seem so holy, so close to God, but I’m still very hungry, and lonely, and cold.

31. SOLDIER

Illustration

Stephen Stewart

1 Samuel 4:10 - "So the Philistines fought, and Israel was defeated, and they fled, every man to his home; and there was a very great slaughter, for there fell of Israel thirty thousand foot soldiers."

Acts 12:18 - "Now when day came, there was no small stir among the soldiers over what had become of Peter."

Before Saul there was no regular Israelite army, but, when a need arose, the tribes would gather together, each tribe with its own banner, and rally to the cause. And when the situation had been resolved, they would go back to their own homes. But with the establishment of the monarchy, a standing army became a necessity.

Saul started this army by choosing permanent warriors to serve him, and David later increased this force and began to pay the soldiers wages. Before this time, soldiers had lived off the land or were provided for by their families. Saul had also started the practice of recruiting mercenaries, from any tribe or people. Any likely looking man was a probable choice. Again, David followed in Saul’s footsteps and added more and more mercenaries to his army.

The Jewish soldiers were taught that they were engaged in a holy war and often the concept of "herem" - complete destruction of the enemy and his possessions - was required. During the Maccabean wars, charms were carried for protection by Jewish soldiers.

After a victory, unless it was a holy war with the herem imposed, the soldiers divided the booty, with special shares going to the officers. This was the most ancient of all customs connected with war. This is one of the more obvious advantages to being an officer!

Men from twenty to fifty were eligible to serve in the army, whose basic corps was the infantry. The military tactics employed included sieges, ambushes, raids, and surprise night attacks. In the actual battle, the first line of defense was a line of shield-bearing spearsmen. Behind this front line were archers who, besides carrying bows and arrows, carried a sword and buckler. Most battles resulted in hand-to-hand fighting. On campaign, the soldiers lived in camps and slept in tents.

Today’s soldier has more sophisticated weapons at his disposal, and his mode of transportation and communication are infinitely better, but in the ultimate moment, he is one with his soldier brothers of the past - the soldier faces death at every moment! And he must be prepared to accept that fact.

32. BARBER

Illustration

Stephen Stewart

Ezekiel 5:1 - "And you, O son of man, take a sharp sword; use it as a barber’s razor and pass it over your head and your beard; then take balances for weighing, and divide the hair."

According to the dictionary, a barber is one who shaves or trims the beard and dresses the hair. And that’s about the extent of what barbers did in ancient times. This is a very ancient occupation, dating back to early Egyptian times. Hair, of course, had great significance for the Hebrews, as much as for any other ancient peoples.

We recall the children who were dedicated as Nazirites, and so forbidden to cut their hair. We certainly recall what happened to Samson when he violated this injunction! There is a mysterious force that is connected with hair, perhaps because the ancients were aware that it kept growing for a period after death and so assumed that it had a separate life of its own, perhaps for some other reason, but, whatever, it was important.

The beard was particularly important to a Hebrew. It was a sign that a man was very unhappy if he didn’t care for his beard, and if he shaved it off, he was in deep mourning indeed. To cut off a man’s beard was to insult him very deeply. There’s another footnote to history - since the Romans were clean-shaven, it is most probable that the Jews continued to be bearded as a further act of rebellion. Where have we heard that before? Today’s youth aren’t quite so modern as they would like to think!

The hair of the head, also, was a matter of great care and concern, particularly during the New Testament period. The wealthy were very fond of wearing it long, a practice that disgusted St. Paul (1 Corinthians 11:15). Depraved young men, says Josephus, would sprinkle their hair with gold dust to make it more brilliant. Old men like Herod, again according to Josephus, dyed it. And, again, unkempt hair was a sign of sorrow; even more so a shaven head or one with hair pulled out by the handful.

Although we find mention of barbers in the Bible, there is a very real question as to their real occupation. Since it is likely that most men did their own personal grooming chores, the idea has been propounded that the barbers were really more of hairdressers for the women.

But, be that as it may, for the wealthy and the royal, there were without question a professional group who were responsible for the care of the hair and beards of their patrons. And if they also took on milady, well, why not?

That certainly wouldn’t be too unusual today, either. The world’s most famous hairdressers are men. But our friends the barbers don’t have to feel downgraded in any way. Even though long hair and beards may have many of them on the verge of bankruptcy, they can remember that the world has gone through this before, and emerged short-haired and clean-shaven. And we will assume that it will do so again.

33. God Laughs

Illustration

Cal Samra

In an Easter 1984 article for the Boston Sunday Globe, Harvey Cox, author of The Feast of Fools, observed, “In his Divine Comedy, Dante Alighieri reports that after he had made the tortuous ascent from hell to purgatory and then drawn close to the celestial sphere, he suddenly heard a sound he had never heard before.” Stopping and listening, Dante wrote that “it sounded like the laughter of the universe.”

The Easter story, says Cox, “gives us a clue to this baffling riddle” as to why God laughs. “God laughs, it seems, because God knows how it all turns out in the end,” wrote Cox. “God’s laughter is not that of One who can safely chortle, from a safe distance, at another’s pain. It comes from One who has also felt the hunger pangs, the hurt of betrayal by friends, and the torturer’s touch.

“Perhaps Easter Sunday provides us with the right occasion to reclaim the holy laughter that fell on Dante’s astonished ears as his steps drew near God’s dwelling place . . . Without a trace of irreverence, can we not also say there is something genuinely comic about Easter? Could it be God’s answer to those who sported and derided God’s prophet and who continue to hound and deprive God’s children today?”

34. Love or Infatuation?

Illustration

Ann Landers

Infatuation is instant desire. It is one set of glands calling to another. Love is friendship that has caught fire. It takes root and grows—one day at a time. Infatuation is marked by a feeling of insecurity. You are excited and eager, but not genuinely happy. There are nagging doubts, unanswered question, little bits and pieces about your beloved that you would just as soon not examine too closely. It might spoil the dream.

Love is quiet understanding and the mature acceptance of imperfection. It is real. It gives you strength and grows beyond you—to bolster your beloved. You are warmed by his presence, even when he is away. Miles do not separate you. You want him nearer. But near or far, you know he is yours and you can wait.

Infatuation says, "We must get married right away. I can't risk losing him." Love says, "Be patient. Don't panic. Plan your future with confidence." Infatuation has an element of sexual excitement. If you are honest, you will admit it is difficult to be in one another's company unless you are sure it will end in intimacy. Love is the maturation of friendship. You must be friends before you can be lovers.

Infatuation lacks confidence. When he's away, you wonder if he's cheating. Sometimes you even check. Love means trust. You are calm, secure and unthreatened. He feels that trust, and it makes him even more trustworthy.

Infatuation might lead you to do things you'll regret later, but love never will. Love is an upper. It makes you look up. It makes you think up. It makes you a better person than you were before.

35. Where Is Christ?

Illustration

John A. Stroman

In his book, Faith Seeking Understanding, Daniel Migliore points out that since the time of the New Testament writings it has been the principle of ecclesiology that where Christ is, there is the church. But where is Christ? Christian doctrine would say: Christ is where the bishop is; Christ is where the gifts of the Spirit are manifest; Christ is where the sacraments are celebrated and the Word rightly proclaimed. There is an element of truth in all of these answers, yet none of them explicitly includes the response given in Matthew 25:31ff. It is here that we discover Christ is among the poor, the hungry, the sick, and the imprisoned. Those who minister to the wretched of the earth minister to Christ.

Migliore goes on to point out that the true church is not only the church of the ear where the gospel is rightly preached and heard. The church is not only the church of the eye where the sacraments are enacted for the faithful to see and experience. But the church is also the church of the outstretched helping hand. Here in Galilee Jesus' encounter with the leper certainly affirms this fact. Today we need to let the church be the church, the body of Christ in the midst of the world. We need to carry on the hands-on ministry that Jesus inaugurated.

36. Saint of Auschwitz

Illustration

Patricia Treece

Many of you may be familiar with the story of Father Maximilian Kolbe, a Catholic priest who was imprisoned in a Nazi concentration camp during World War II. Father Kolbe’s love for the other prisoners earned him the nickname “Saint of Auschwitz.”

One day, a prisoner escaped from the camp. Each time anyone escaped, the guards executed ten men as a punishment. As the guards prepared for the execution, Father Kolbe came forward. He asked to take the place of another prisoner, a man named Gajowniczek. The guards agreed. Father Kolbe and the other nine men were placed in a cell and starved to death over the next few days.

Father Kolbe died on August 14, 1941. Every year, Mr. Gajowniczek returns to Auschwitz to commemorate the death of Father Kolbe. It is his way to say thank you to the man who died in his place.

37. Too Much to Let Go

Illustration

Marie de Medicis, the Italian-born wife of King Henri IV of France, became the regent for their son Louis after her husband's death in 1610. In later years her relationship with Louis soured and they lived in a state of ongoing hostility. Marie also felt a deep sense of betrayal when Cardinal Richelieu, whom she had helped in his rise to political power, deserted her and went over to her son's side. While on her deathbed Marie was visited by Fabio Chigi, who was papal nuncio of France. Marie vowed to forgive all of her enemies, including Cardinal Richelieu. "Madam," asked Chigi, "as a mark of reconciliation, will you send him the bracelet you wear on your arm?" "No," she replied firmly, "that would be too much."

True forgiveness is hard to extend because it demands that people let go of something they value not a piece of jewelry, but pride, perhaps, as sense of justice, or desire for revenge.

38. Killer Soap

Illustration

Richard L. Dunagin

At their school carnival, our kids won four free goldfish (lucky us!), so out I went Saturday morning to find an aquarium. The first few I priced ranged from $40 to $70. Then I spotted it right in the aisle: a discarded 10-gallon display tank, complete with gravel and filter for a mere five bucks. Sold! Of course, it was nasty dirty, but the savings made the two hours of clean-up a breeze.

Those four new fish looked great in their new home, at least for the first day. But by Sunday one had died. Too bad, but three remained. Monday morning revealed a second casualty, and by Monday night a third goldfish had gone belly up. We called in an expert, a member of our church who has a 30-gallon tank. It didn't take him long to discover the problem: I had washed the tank with soap, an absolute no-no. My uninformed efforts had destroyed the very lives I was trying to protect. Sometimes in our zeal to clean up our own lives or the lives of others, we unfortunately use "killer soaps" - condemnation, criticism, nagging, fits of temper. We think we're doing right, but our harsh, self-righteous treatment is more than they can bear.

Instead use natural ingredients to clean up messes:love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness,gentleness and self-control. I promise you. Your fish will live a long happy life.

39. Renouncing Everything

Illustration

Steven P. Loy

Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn served in the Russian army during World War II. He was decorated for bravery and rose to the rank of captain. In 1945, while serving on the German front, he was arrested for criticizing Stalin in letters to a friend and was sentenced to eight years in a labor camp. After completing his prison sentence, Solzhenitsyn was exiled to Kazakhstan, but after Stalin's death his position improved, and his citizenship was restored in 1956. His first novels described how grim life could be in the labor-camp system. One Day in the Life of Ivan Denisovich was permitted publication in 1962 as a result of the personal intervention of Nikita Khrushchev. In subsequent years, however, he was considered to be a dangerous and hostile critic of the soviet system. He was again arrested and imprisoned. He was accused of treason, stripped of his citizenship, and forcibly deported to the West. His deportation in 1974 allowed him to personally accept the Nobel Prize for Literature, which he had been awarded four years earlier.

In his book The Gulag Archipelago, Solzhenitsyn documents the operation of the oppressive Soviet totalitarian system from 1918 to 1956 by using personal interviews and reminiscences from his time in the camps. He tells how prisoners were able to withstand abuse and interrogation even when they had done nothing wrong. This is a small section from the book.

How can you stand your ground when you are weak and sensitive to pain, when people you love are still alive, when you are unprepared? What do you need to make you stronger than the interrogator and the whole trap?

From the moment you go in prison you must put your cozy past firmly behind you. At the very threshold, you must say to yourself: "My life is over, a little early to be sure, but there's nothing to be done about it. I shall never return to freedom. I am condemned to die - now or a little later. But later on, in truth, it will be even harder, and so the sooner the better. I no longer have any property whatsoever. For me those I love have died, and for them I have died. From today on, my body is useless and alien to me. Only my spirit and my conscience remain precious and important to me."

Confronted by such a prisoner, the interrogator will tremble. Only the man who has renounced everything can win that victory.

40. She Gets Historical

Illustration

Brad Braxton

At a bowling alley, two men were talking about marriage. One man said, "My wife and I argue a lot, and every time we argue she gets historical. His friend interrupted him, "You meant to say that she gets hysterical, didn't you?" The first man responded, "No, when my wife and I argue, she doesn't get hysterical; she gets historical. She drags up everything from the past and holds it against me."

I wonder if some of us are excessively historical in our relationships. With pinpoint accuracy, some of us can recall every bad thing that has ever happened to us and the smallest details surrounding each event. Perhaps you cannot anticipate the future or enjoy the present because you are imprisoned by the pain of your past.

41. Bible Ignorance

Illustration

Staff

A candidate for church membership was asked, "What part of the Bible do you like best?" The man said: "I like the New Testament best." Then he was asked, "What Book in the New Testament is your favorite?" He answered, the Book of the Parables, Sir." They then asked him to relate one of the parables to the membership committee. And a bit uncertain, he began...

Once upon a time a man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves; and the thorns grew up and choked the man. And he went on and met the Queen of Sheba, and she gave that man, Sir, a thousand talents of silver, and a hundred changes of raiment. And he got in his chariot and drove furiously, and as he was driving along under a big tree, his hair got caught in a limb and left him hanging here! And he hung there many days and many nights. The ravens brought him food to eat and water to drink. And one night while he was hanging there asleep, his wife Delilah came along and cut off his hair, and he fell on stony ground. And it begin to rain, and rained forty days and forty nights. And he hid himself in a cave. Later he went on and met a man who said, "Come in and take supper with me." But he said, "I can't come in, for I have married a wife." And the man went out into the highways and hedges and compelled him to come in! He then came to Jerusalem, and saw Queen Jezebel sitting high and lifted up in a window of the wall. When she saw him she laughed, and he said, "Throw her down out of there," and they threw her down. And he said "Throw her down again," and they threw her down seventy-times-seven. And the fragments which they picked up filled twelve baskets full! NOW," the man asked as he stared down the committee, "whose wife will she be in the day of the Judgment?"

The membership committee agreed that this was indeed a knowledgeable candidate!

42. The Coming of Christ Was to Simple Folk!

Illustration

James Cox

I have an embarrassing confession to make. I realized only a few days ago what Luke is trying to do in this text. For years I had read it and made the unwarranted assumption that old Simeon was a priest. Anna is described as a prophetess so I assumed Simeon a priest -- good balance and symmetry. But something about the text kept nagging me. And then I realized what it was. Simeon was not a priest at all. He was a simple old man -- a layman -- an ordinary person. And Anna was not an official prophetess. She was merely a devout old woman who came to the temple a lot. Luke was only underlining a point he had begun to make by telling about the shepherds who were called from their fields and flocks to worship Christ: The coming of Christ was to simple folk! Luke, did you notice, doesn't even tell the story of the wise men; that's Matthew. Luke's whole concern, in the stories surrounding the birth of Jesus, is to emphasize one thing: Christianity is based on the faith of simple folk.

Come to think of it, that's what Luke’s whole Gospel is about. It's what the book of Acts is about. Luke wrote the book of Acts. It wasn't the priest and Pharisees who received the Kingdom of God, it was the laypeople, the untutored, the untrained, the unsophisticated. It was simple fishermen like James and John and Peter. It was unimportant public officials like Matthew. It was women like Mary and Martha and Mary Magdalene.

Christianity my friends, has never been a religion of Priest and theologians, minister's and teachers; from the very beginning it has been a religion of devout men and women with no claim whatsoever to professional expertise about their faith. This is important to remember.

God never intended the church to be an organization of ministers. What he did intend it to be is an organization of laypersons, all "righteous and devout" like old Simeon, all devoted to fasting and prayer like old Anna, and all ready, in simple faith, to receive his Kingdom and rejoice in it. Ministers, in Christianity, are expendable; good, simple folk are not!

43. Admitting Guilt

Illustration

Brett Blair

Frederick the greatvisited a prison in the city of Potsdam. One prisoner after another assured their kingthat he was innocent and the victim of a framer. Finally one man, however, looked down at the floor and said, "your majesty, I am guilty, and richly deserving punishment." Frederick bellowed for the warden. "Free this rascal and get him out of our prison," he ordered, "before he corrupts all the noble innocent people here."

You often view ourselves as the innocent imprisonedsouls. We are not sinners, we protest. But we are all sinners here. We stand in need of the all-sufficient, sacrificial, substitutionary, atoning death of Jesus Christ for our sins.

44. A Style in Mistakes

Illustration

Kent Moorehead

The only way we ever really know any of the masters, the real geniuses, is by knowing their style. Suppose you hear a strain of music that you have never heard before, but in just a minute you say, "that's Brahms," or "that's Beethoven." How do you know? That's their style, the way they do it. No one else does it quite that way. We had quite a controversy some time ago when somebody gave two wonderful Rembrandts to the art museum in Detroit. So we all went and ooohed and ah-h-d and thought they were wonderful. Then a couple of Philistines came in and said, "Fakes." What do you mean fakes? "They are not originals." How do you know. So the press had a great time and we all took sides. Then they sent for a couple of experts. Now, an expert is just somebody from way off, you know. They got two fellows from New York, and they came and studied it and they pondered and they finally came and said, "Yes, they are fakes. This copyist just didn't make the mistakes that Rembrandt always made." A style in mistakes.

We know the great masters by their style.

45. PROPHET

Illustration

Stephen Stewart

Hebrews 11:32 - "And what more shall I say? For time would fail me to tell of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephtah, of David and Samuel and the prophets -"

"Prophet" is the Greek word used in the Greek Old Testament to translate a Hebrew word whose meaning is obscure; the Greek meant a person who spoke or interpreted oracles, and therefore was not speaking his own thoughts, but those of a god. Although the word in essence means "forth-telling," not "fore-telling," still part of the Greek word means "before," and since they considered prophecies and prophetic utterances to deal with future events and foreknowledge, it was not difficult for them to take the next step and consider that the prophetic message was a predictive one. They also felt that a prophet must necessarily speak while in an ecstatic state, so that the god might speak through him. It was this idea of the prophet as giving ecstatic predictions that has colored and misinterpreted our understanding through the centuries.

While it is true, as stated above, that the meaning of the Hebrew word is obscure, the most generally accepted scholarly opinion is that it merely meant "to announce;" but this announcement was on divine order, and so, finally, the prophet was one "who utters a God-given message." This could be, and often was, a prediction of future events, usually a warning of doom if conditions were not improved, but it did not have to be such a message. Whatever it involved, it came directly from God, and it is for this that we remember the prophets - as spokesmen for God.

In this way, we can see that the prophet differs from the priest. While both were communicators, they were on opposite sides of the fence, so to speak - the priest carried the words and petitions of the people to God, while the prophet carried God’s messages to the people.

We have a wide range of individuals in the ranks of the prophets - from the early ecstatics to the sophiscated such as Isaiah; from those who acted out their prophecies to those who were almost fantastically visionary; from those who were specifically ethical to those who were seemingly objective. All of which tells us that God never goes by any man’s rules - he chooses the best and most effective medium at any one time. And certainly the disparity of the prophets is proof of that.

Prophecy, as such, had long disappeared by New Testament times, although we find the use of the term in connection with New Testament men (and women, too). But in the New Testament, it refers to preachers and evangelists; they were Christian teachers to whom the Spirit, at times, made special direct communication and who interpreted God’s will to man.

Today, of course, the pastor or preacher or minister of a congregation fulfills the role of the prophet. In fact, this is one of the specific elements within the call to preach.

46. A Haven for Troubled Hearts - Sermon Starter

Illustration

Brett Blair

Eric Clapton, arguably the greatest living rock guitarist, wrote a heart wrenching song about the death of his four year old son (March 20, 1991). He fell from a 53rd-story window. Clapton took nine months off and when he returned his music had changed. The hardship had made his music softer, more powerful, and more reflective. You have perhaps heard the song he wrote about his son's death. It is a song of hope:

Would you know my name if I saw you in heaven?
Would it be the same if I saw you in heaven?
I must be strong and carry on,
'Cause I know I don't belong here in heaven.

Would you hold my hand if I saw you in heaven?
Would you help me stand if I saw you in heaven?
I'll find my way through night and day,
'Cause I know I just can't stay here in heaven.

Time can bring you down, time can bend your knees.
Time can break your heart, have you begging please, begging please.
Beyond the door there's peace I'm sure,
And I know there'll be no more tears in heaven.

Jesus has just had the Passover meal with his disciples. He has washed their feet in an act of servanthood. He has foretold his betrayal which Judas will soon perform. He has predicted Peter's denial. He has told them he is leaving. But he adds this word of hope: Do not let your hearts be troubled. Believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's house there are many rooms. I go to prepare a place for you and will come again and take you to myself. So that where I am, you may be also.

Hardship has a way of getting our attention. Pain slows us down. Very few us, after facing a trial, come out the same way we entered in. Jesus understood this and attempted to prepare his disciples for the road ahead.

47. Defining Moments

Illustration

Dan Stires

For some people, it is the way they handled a crisis, or an accomplishment, or a particular event in their life, that defines their life. Let me give you some examples . . .what do you think of when I say these names?

  • Washington - Crossing the Delaware River
  • Lincoln - Gettysburg Address
  • Benedict Arnold - Act of treason
  • Herbert Hoover - The Great Depression
  • Neil Armstrong - Walk on the moon
  • Pete Rose - Illegal betting on baseball

The Bible is full of these defining moments:

  • Adam and Eve - Their sin in the garden
  • Abraham - His willingness to offer His Son Isaac
  • Moses - The Dramatic Exodus from Egypt
  • Judas - His act of Betrayal
  • Thomas - His expression of Doubt
  • Peter - His Thrice-Denial of Jesus
  • Saul - The Damascus Road

48. The Communion of Empty Hands

Illustration

Alex Gondola

There's a beautiful incident recorded by Thomas Pettepiece, a Methodist pastor who was imprisoned during WWII. He was a political prisoner, a prisoner of conscience. Pettepiece writes of his first Easter Sunday spent in prison. He was among 10,000 prisoners. Most of the men had lost everything: their homes, their jobs, their furniture, their contact with their families. It was Easter Sunday, and they wanted to celebrate Communion. But, they had no cup for Communion. They had no wine for Communion. They didn't even have water for Communion. Nor did they have any bread for the Sacrament.

So, they practiced the Communion of Empty Hands. "This meal in which we take part," Pettepeice said, "reminds us of the imprisonment, the torture, the death and final victory of the resurrection of Jesus Christ. The bread is the body which he gave for humanity. The fact that we have none represents very well the lack of bread in the hunger of so many millions of human beings. The wine, which we don't have today, is his blood, and represents our dream of a united humanity, of a just society, without difference of race or class."

Then Pettepiece, the pastor, held out his empty hand to the next person on his right, and passed on the imaginary loaf. Each one took a piece and passed it on. Then he said, "Take, eat, this is my body, which is broken for you. Do this in remembrance of me." And together they ate the imaginary bread, trying to imagine tasting it.

After a moment they passed around the non-existent chalice, each imagining he was drinking from it. "Take, drink, this is the blood of Christ which was shed for you ... Let us give thanks, sure that Christ is here with us, strengthening us."

They gave thanks to God and then stood up and embraced each other. And a while later, one of the non-Christian prisoners came up to them and said, "You people have something special, which I would like to have." And the father of a girl who had died came up to Pettepiece and said, "Pastor, this was a real experience. I believe that today I discovered what faith is ..." (from Visions of a World Hungry, quoted in A Guide To Prayer, Rueben P. Job and Norman Shawchuck, editors, The Upper Room, p. 143).

49. Forgetful Funeral

Illustration

Bruce McIver

Author and retired pastor Bruce McIver tells of a lovely funeral he once attended. The pastor leading the funeral was eloquent and full of emotion. He had quoted extensively from Scripture and preached a comforting and beautiful message. Now he was closing the message by quoting John, imprisoned on the island of Patmos when he wrote Revelation.

"I can see old John now," the pastor intoned dramatically, "I can see old John now, on the isle of Patmos, looking out from that dungeon cell . . . into yon distant horizon . . . and saying . . . "

And then a long pause. Some hemming and hawing. Shifting from one foot to the other. Then the pastor took another stab at the passage. But he couldn't get past John in that prison cell. So he began talking about Heaven, and sheep, and still waters. Then he leaned into the pulpit, and with all manner of gravity, began describing John in his prison cell again. As he got to, ". . . into yon distant horizon . . . and saying . . ." he froze. With an apologetic smile, the pastor remarked, "Folks, I guess you've figured out by now that I . . . can't remember what John said!"

Slowly, the family members of the deceased began to laugh. Soon, the whole church began to laugh. And finally, the pastor himself began to laugh. And nobody ever found out what happened on the isle of Patmos.

Now, that's a human moment. Mistakes aught to bring us more often to the precipiceof our humanity and warm our hearts.

50. Until It Is Finished

Illustration

Staff

At the height of WWII, Protestant theologian Dietrich Bonhoeffer was imprisoned for taking a stand against Hitler. Yet he continued to urge fellow believers to resist Nazi tyranny. A group of Christians, believing that Hitler was the Antichrist, asked Bonhoeffer, "Why do you expose yourself to all this danger? Jesus will return any day, and all your work and suffering will be for nothing." Bonhoeffer replied, "If Jesus returns tomorrow, then tomorrow I'll rest from my labor. But today I have work to do. I must continue the struggle until it's finished."

Showing

1

to

50

of

83

results

The Christian Post
Christianity Today
News
RealClearReligion
Sermon and Worship Resources (2024)
Top Articles
The Klezmatics - Tuml=Lebn.the Best Of The First 20 Years Cd Neuf • EUR 39,18
Book [PDF] Catalogue Of Important Continental Pottery With Examples Of Italian Maiolica Dutch Delft German Pottery And Stoneware Spanish And Belgian Faience Also French Faience Which Will Be Sold By Auction By Sotheby Co At Their Large Galleries Download
Cintas Pay Bill
Restaurer Triple Vitrage
Yogabella Babysitter
12 Rue Gotlib 21St Arrondissem*nt
The Daily News Leader from Staunton, Virginia
Obituaries
O'reilly's In Monroe Georgia
How do you mix essential oils with carrier oils?
Ou Class Nav
Our History | Lilly Grove Missionary Baptist Church - Houston, TX
Top Hat Trailer Wiring Diagram
Chris Hipkins Fue Juramentado Como El Nuevo Primer Ministro De...
Missed Connections Dayton Ohio
Teenleaks Discord
Vanessa West Tripod Jeffrey Dahmer
Me Cojo A Mama Borracha
Everything We Know About Gladiator 2
Hollywood Bowl Section H
MLB power rankings: Red-hot Chicago Cubs power into September, NL wild-card race
The Ultimate Guide to Extras Casting: Everything You Need to Know - MyCastingFile
Sodium azide 1% in aqueous solution
Village
Celina Powell Lil Meech Video: A Controversial Encounter Shakes Social Media - Video Reddit Trend
Walmart Pharmacy Near Me Open
Divina Rapsing
Cognitive Science Cornell
Cable Cove Whale Watching
Table To Formula Calculator
Medline Industries, LP hiring Warehouse Operator - Salt Lake City in Salt Lake City, UT | LinkedIn
Chelsea Hardie Leaked
My Reading Manga Gay
Gesichtspflege & Gesichtscreme
Possum Exam Fallout 76
Ancestors The Humankind Odyssey Wikia
Bursar.okstate.edu
After Transmigrating, The Fat Wife Made A Comeback! Chapter 2209 – Chapter 2209: Love at First Sight - Novel Cool
Http://N14.Ultipro.com
ShadowCat - Forestry Mulching, Land Clearing, Bush Hog, Brush, Bobcat - farm & garden services - craigslist
Justin Mckenzie Phillip Bryant
Maxpreps Field Hockey
Taylor University Baseball Roster
Tsbarbiespanishxxl
craigslist: modesto jobs, apartments, for sale, services, community, and events
Ferguson Showroom West Chester Pa
The best specialist spirits store | Spirituosengalerie Stuttgart
Thor Majestic 23A Floor Plan
Frequently Asked Questions
Nope 123Movies Full
Lux Funeral New Braunfels
Santa Ana Immigration Court Webex
Latest Posts
Article information

Author: Wyatt Volkman LLD

Last Updated:

Views: 6234

Rating: 4.6 / 5 (46 voted)

Reviews: 93% of readers found this page helpful

Author information

Name: Wyatt Volkman LLD

Birthday: 1992-02-16

Address: Suite 851 78549 Lubowitz Well, Wardside, TX 98080-8615

Phone: +67618977178100

Job: Manufacturing Director

Hobby: Running, Mountaineering, Inline skating, Writing, Baton twirling, Computer programming, Stone skipping

Introduction: My name is Wyatt Volkman LLD, I am a handsome, rich, comfortable, lively, zealous, graceful, gifted person who loves writing and wants to share my knowledge and understanding with you.